jnfWtffT Yi jinij t iyi i jjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjijjj OVID ■ ME LI VS ■ BONITATE ■ ET ■BENEFICE NT I A • THE MASSACHUSETTS HISTORICAL SOGIETY FOUNDED A.D.1791 — —h-h- — FROM THE FUND BEQUEATHED By the Reverend Robert Cass/ e Waters ton PUBLICATIONS OF THE SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY VOLUME XIX THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 December 1895 OCT 2 n . i£ )7 465012 BOSIOH COLLEGE Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2014 https://archive.org/details/jacobiteattemptoOOormo THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 LETTERS OF JAMES BUTLER, SECOND DUKE OF ORMONDE, RELATING TO CARDINAL ALBERONI'S PROJECT FOR THE INVASION OF GREAT BRITAIN ON BEHALF OF THE STUARTS, AND TO THE LAND- ING OF A SPANISH EXPEDITION IN SCOTLAND Edited, with an Introduction, Notes and an Appendix of Original Documents, by WILLIAM KIRK DICKSON M.A., ADVOCATE EDINBURGH Printed at the University Press by T. and A. Constable for the Scottish History Society 1895 DA . Sas v. H PREFACE The Letter Book of the second Duke of Ormonde, now edited for the Scottish History Society, was acquired by the British Museum in November 1890, and is catalogued as No. 33,950 of the Additional Manuscripts. It is a thin vellum-covered volume, consisting of ninety folios, and containing copies, kept in the handwriting of two secretaries, of letters written by the Duke between November 4th, 1718, and September 27th, 1719. Twenty- three of the letters are addressed to Prince James Francis Edward Stuart, and fifty-seven to Cardinal Alberoni. They relate almost entirely to the Cardinal's pro- jected invasion of this country in 1719 on behalf of the exiled Stuarts, which ended in the Earl MarischaFs landing in the West Highlands and the Battle of Glenshiel. They are an important addition to our somewhat scanty sources of information regarding this enterprise. In the Introduction I have tried to tell the story anew from contemporary authorities. A number of original documents relating to the undertaking are collected in the Appendix. I have to record my humble gratitude to Her Majesty the Queen for the permission graciously accorded to me to make use of a portion of the Stuart Papers in the Library at Windsor. My thanks are also due to the Earl of Kintore, for per- mission to reproduce the portraits of the tenth Earl Marischal and of Field-Marshal James Keith, in his possession at Keith vi PREFACE Hall ; to the Council of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot- land, for permission to reproduce Bastide's plan of the Battle of Glenshiel from the Proceedings of the Society ; to Viscount Dillon, for access to General Arthur Dillon's papers at Ditchley ; to the Bishop of Edinburgh, for the letter of Bishop Gadderar, printed in Appendix, p. 296 ; to the Rev. Roderick Morison, minister of Kintail, for information as to the traditions and place-names of Seaforth's country ; and to Mr. Richard R. Holmes, Her Majesty's Librarian at Windsor, for his courteous assistance in the examination of the Stuart Papers. I am specially indebted to Mr. T. G. Law, Secretary of our Society, for much valuable advice and help. The Index is the work of Mr. Alex. Mill, of the Signet Library. W. K. D. Edinburgh, October 15, 1895. CONTENTS PAGE INTRODUCTION, ..... xix THE DUKE OF ORMONDE'S LETTERS: 1 — i. To the King (James Stuart), Paris, Nov. 4, 1718, 1 il To the Earl of Mar, Paris, Nov. 4, . . 2 in. To Cardinal Alberoni, Alcala, Dec. 1. . 4 iv. To the same, Madrid, Dec. 4, 5 v. To the King, Madrid, Dec. 5, . .6 vi. To General Arthur Dillon, Madrid, Dec. 8, . 8 vii. To the Earl Marischal, Madrid, Dec. 8, . . 9 viii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Guada Lama, Dec. 9, • 10 ix. To General Arthur Dillon, Guada Lama, Dec. 9, 1 1 x. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Dec. 17, . 12 xi. To General Arthur Dillon, Valladolid, Dec. 17, . 13 xii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Dec. 17, . 13 xiii. To the King, Valladolid, Dec. 17, . .15 xiv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Dec. 22, . 17 xv. To the King, Valladolid, Dec. 22, . .19 xvi. To the Earl of Mar, Valladolid, Dec. 23, . 21 xvii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Dec. 24, . 21 1 In the Table of Contents the Letters are referred to by the real names of the persons to whom they are addressed. In the Manuscript they are often headed by fictitious or cipher names. These are in all cases explained by headnotes. A key to the cipher names used in the Letters is appended to the Manuscript. It is printed at page 189. It is not quite complete. The missing names have, so far as possible, been supplied from the Stuart Papers. Throughout the letters the expression ' the King ' refers to James Francis Edward Stuart, called the < Chevalier de St. George,' and the 'Old Pretender.' The same usage is for convenience generally followed in the Contents and the headnotes. Through- out the volume dates which refer to events happening or letters dated on the Continent are New Style ; those referring to events in Great Britain are Old Style, nominally eleven days earlier. THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 The Duke of Ormonde's Letters — continued PACE xvm. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Dec. 25, 1718, . 22 xix. To the Same, Valladolid, Dec. SI, . . 23 xx. To the Same, Valladolid, Jan. 4, 1719, • . 25 xxi. To Baron de Walef, Valladolid, Jan. 4, . .27 xxn. To Sir Peter Redmond, Valladolid, Jan. 7, . 28 xxni. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Jan. 7, . 28 xxiv. To the Same, Valladolid, Jan. 11, . . 30 xxv. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 13, . . . .32 xxvi. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Jan. 17, . 33 xxvii. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 17 (Memorandum), . . .35 xxviii. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 20, . . . .35 xxix. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Jan. 21, . 36 xxx. To the Same, Valladolid, Jan. 21, . . 39 xxxi. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 24, .... . 39 xxxii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Jan. 25, . 40 xxxiii. To the Same, Valladolid, Jan. 26 (Not sent), 42 xxxiv. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 26, . . . .43 xxxv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Jan. 26, . 44 xxxvi. To the Same, Valladolid, Jan. 27, . . 45 xxxvn. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 27, . . . .48 xxxvin. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Jan. 30, . 49 xxxix. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Jan. 31, . . . .50 xl. To the Rev. Ezekiel Hamilton, Valladolid, Jan. 31, 50 xli. To Toby Mathews, Valladolid, Jan. 31, . 51 xlii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Feb. 1, . 52 xliii. To the Duke of Liria, Valladolid, Jan. 25, . 53 xliv. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Feb. 7 (Not sent), ... 53 xlv. To the Rev. Ezekiel Hamilton, Valladolid, Feb. 7, 54 CONTENTS ix The Duke of Ormonde's Letters — continued PAG e xlvi. To Toby Mathews, Valladolid, Feb. 7.. 1719 . 55 xlvii. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Valladolid, Feb. 7, 55 xlviii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Feb. 8, . 56 xlix. To the same, Valladolid, Feb. 10, . .59 l. To the same, Astorga, Feb. 13, . . . 60 li. To General Crafton, Astorga, Feb. 13, . . 62 lii. To the Duke of Gordon, Astorga, Feb. 13, . 63 liii. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Foufrien, Feb. 17,. 63 liv. To the Same, Betanzos, Feb. 23, . . 64 lv. To the Same, Sada, Feb. 24, . . .65 lvi. To the Same, Sada, Feb. 24, . . .65 lvii. To Baron de Walef, Sada, Feb. 24, . . 65 lviii. To Sir Timon Connock, Sada, Feb. 24, . . 66 lix. To Cardinal Alberoni, Sada, Feb. 26, . . 67 lx. To the Earl Marischal, Sada, Feb. 26, . . 69 lxi. To Glengarry, Sada, Feb. 26, . . .69 lxii. To MacLean of Brolas, Sada, Feb. 26, . . 70 lxiii. To ' Clanronald's cousin ' (Donald MacDonald of Benbecula), Sada, Feb. 26, . . 70 lxiv. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Sada, Feb. 27, • 71 lxv. To the Same, Sada, March 1, . . 72 lxvi. To the Same, Sada, March 2, . .73 lxvii. To the Same, Sada, March 2, . .73 lxviii. To Don Balthasar de Guevarra, Sada, March 3, . 74 lxix. To Baron de Walef, Sada, March 3, .75 lxx. To the Same, Sada, March 6, . .76 lxxi. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Sada, March 6, . 77 lxxii. To Baron de Walef, Sada, March 9, • • 78 lxxiii. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Sada, March 12, . 78 lxxiv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Sada, March 12, . . 79 lxxv. To Baron de Walef, Sada, March 12, . 80 lxxvi. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Sada, March 15, . 81 lxxvii. To Baron de Walef, Sada, March 15, .82 lxxviii. To Sir Timon Connock, Sada, March 16, . 82 lxxix. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Sada, March 16, . 83 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 The Duke of Ormonde's Letters — continued page lxxx. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, March 17, 1719, 84 lxxxi. To the King, Corunna, March 17, . .86 lxxxii. To the Earl of Mar, Corunna, March 17, . 87 lxxxiii. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Corunna, March 19, 88 lxxxi v. To the Same, Corunna, March 20, . .88 lxxxv. To Don Balthasar de Guevarra, Corunna, March 20, 89 lxxxvi. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, March 22, . 90 lxxxvii. To the King, Corunna, March 22, . . 93 lxxxviii. To the Same, Corunna, March 27, . . 95 lxxxix. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, March 27, . 96 xc. To Messrs. Crean & Company, Bankers, Madrid, Corunna, March 27, . . . . 98 xci. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, March 31, . 99 xcn. To the King, Corunna, March 31, . . 101 xciii. To the Same, Corunna, April 4, . . . 101 xciv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, April 5, .102 xcv. To the King, Corunna, April 5, . . . 104 xcvi. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, April 9, .104 xcvu. To the King, Corunna, April 11, . . 108 xcvni. To the Same, Corunna, April 12 (Not sent), . 109 xcix. To the Same, Corunna, April 13, . . 110 c. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, April 13, . Ill ci. To the King, Corunna, April 14, . . 112 en. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, April 17, . 112 cm. To the Same, Corunna, April 21, . . 113 civ. To the Same, Corunna, April 28, . .115 cv. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Corunna, April 28, 115 cvi. To Sir Timon Connock, Corunna, April 29, . 1 16 cvn. To Cardinal Alberoni, Corunna, April 30, . 117 cviii. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Sobrado, May 6, . 117 cix. To Sir John Healy, Sobrado, May 6, . . 118 ex. To the Earl Marischal, Lugo, May 9, . .119 CXI. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, May 9, . 120 CXII. To Sir John Healy, Lugo, May 12, . . 121 cxm. To Admiral Cammock, Lugo, May 15, . .122 ( xiv. To Sir Peter Redmond, Lugo, May 15, . . 122 CONTENTS xi The Duke of Ormonde's Letters — continued page cxv. To Sir Redmond Everard, Lugo, May 15, 1719, 123 cxvi. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, May 18, . 123 cxvii. To Sir John Healy, Lugo, May 18, . . 124 cxviii. To Colonel Owen, Lugo, May 18, . .125 cxix. To Sir John Healy, Lugo, May 20, . .125 cxx. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, May 23, . .126 cxxi. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, May 23, . .126 cxxn. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, May 26, . 127 cxxin. To Sir John Healy, Lugo, May 26, . .128 cxxiv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, June 12, . 128 cxxv. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, June 12, . . 129 cxxvr. To the Duke of Liria, Lugo, June 12, . . 130 cxxvn. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Lugo, June 12, 130 cxxvm. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, June 14, . 131 cxxix. To Sir John Healy, Lugo, June 14, . . 131 cxxx. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, June 16, . . 132 cxxxi. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, June 16, . 132 cxxxn. To Sir Timon Connock, Santiago, June 26, . 133 cxxxm. To M. Seminati, Santiago, June 26, . .134 cxxxiv. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Santiago, June 26, 134 cxxxv. To Mr. Joyes, Santiago, July 2, . . . 135 cxxxvi. To Sir Peter Redmond, Santiago, July 3, .136 cxxxvn. To Cardinal Alberoni, Santiago, July 4, . . 136 cxxxvin. To the Queen (Maria Clementina), Santiago, July 4, . . . . .137 cxxxix. To Sir Timon Connock, Santiago, July 4, .138 cxl. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Santiago, July 4, . 138 cxli. To the Same, Lugo, July 8, . . .139 cxlii. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, July 8, . 140 cxliii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, July 9, • .140 cxliv. To Mr. Joyes, Lugo, July 9, • • .141 cxlv. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, July 9, . 141 cxlvi. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, July 15, . 143 cxlvii. To the Marquis de Franclieu, Lugo, July 15, . 143 cxlviii. To Lady Arthur, Lugo, July 15, . . . 144 cxlix. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, July 12, . . 144 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 The Duke of Ormonde's Letters — continued page cl. To the Count of Castelblanco, Lugo, July 21,1719 145 cli. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, July 23, . .146 clii. To the Same, Lugo, July 24, . . .147 cliii. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, July 24, . 147 cliv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, July 26, . .148 clv. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, July 26, . .150 clvi. To the Earl of Mar, Lugo, July 26, . .150 clvii. To the Hon. James Murray, Lugo, July 26, . 151 clviii. To the King, Lugo, July 29, • . .151 clix. To the Queen (Princess Maria Clementina), Lugo, July 29, . . . .152 clx. To the Hon. John Hay, Lugo, July 29, . .152 clxi. To the King, Lugo, July 30, . . .153 clxii. To the Same, Lugo, July 31, . . . 153 clxiii. To Sir Timon Connock, Lugo, July 31, . . 153 clxiv. To M. de Clancostrum, Lugo, Aug. 4, .154 clxv. To Mr. Morgan, Lugo, Aug. 4, . . .155 clxvi. To General Echlin, Lugo, Aug. 4, . .155 clxvii. To the Marquis de Risbourg, Lugo, Aug. 6, . 156 clxviii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Lugo, Aug. 7, .157 clxix. To Admiral Cammock, Valladolid, Aug. 18, . 157 clxx. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Aug. 19, . 158 clxxi. To the King, Valladolid, Aug. 19, . .159 clxxii. To Sir Timon Connock, Valladolid, Aug. 19, . 160 clxxiii. To the Hon. John Hay, Valladolid, Aug. 19, • 160 clxxiv. To Baron Walef, Valladolid, Aug. 19, . . 160 clxxv. To Sir Timon Connock, Valladolid, Aug. 23, l6l clxxvi. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Aug. 23, . 163 clxxvii. To Lady Arthur, Valladolid, Aug. 23, . .163 clxxviii. To the King, Valladolid, Aug. 23, . .164 clxxix. To the Prince of Campo Florido, Lugo, Aug. 5, (Sent from Valladolid, Aug. 26, Memorandum), 164 clxxx. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Aug. 30, . 164 clxxxi. To the King, Valladolid, Aug. 30, . 165 clxxxii. To Admiral Cammock, Valladolid, Sept. 1, . 166 clxxxiii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 2, .166 CONTENTS xiii The Duke of Ormonde's Letters — continued PAGE clxxxiv. To Lady Arthur, Valladolid, Sept. 2 (Memorandum), 1719, 167 clxxxv. To the Duke of Perth, Valladolid, Sept. 2 (Memorandum), . . . J 67 clxxxvi. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 5, .168 clxxxvii. To the King, Valladolid, Sept. 6, . .170 clxxxviii. To Bishop Atterbury, Valladolid, Sept. 8, . 171 clxxxix. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 9 (Not sent), ...... 171 cxc. To Baron Walef, Valladolid, Sept. 9, . .172 cxci. To the Duke of Perth, Valladolid, Sept. 9 (Memorandum), . . . .173 cxcn. To Captain Esmonde, Valladolid, Sept. 9 (Memo- randum), . . . . .173 cxciii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 9, .173 cxciv. To Sir Timon Connock, Valladolid, Sept. 9, . 174 cxcv. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 13, . 175 cxcvi. To the King, Valladolid, Sept. 13, . .176 cxcvu. To Sir John Healy, Valladolid, Sept. 13, . 176 cxcvm. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 16, . 177 cxcix. To the King, Valladolid, Sept. 20, . .180 cc. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 20, . 180 cci. To the Same, Valladolid, Sept. 22. . .181 ecu. To the Same, Valladolid, Sept. 23, . .184 cciii. To Don Bias de Loya, Valladolid, Sept. 26', . 185 cciv. To the King, Valladolid, Sept. 26, . .185 ccv. To the Queen, Valladolid, Sept. 26, . .186 ccvi. To the Hon. John Hay, Valladolid, Sept. 26, . 186 ccvu. To Sir Timon Connock, Valladolid, Sept. 26, . 186 ccviii. To Cardinal Alberoni, Valladolid, Sept. 27, . 187 KEY TO CIPHER NAMES, . . . .189 XIV THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 APPENDIX I. PAPERS RELATING TO EVENTS ABROAD :— PAGK 1. The Duke of Ormonde to James Stuart, Oct 3, 1718, 193 2. Ormonde to the Earl of Mar, Oct. 3, . . .19* 3. Ormonde to Mar, Oct. 17, . • . .195 4. Ormonde to James, Oct. 17, . . .196 5. Ormonde to James, Oct. 21, . . .197 6. James to William Dicconson, Nov. 2, . .198 7. James to Ormonde, Nov. 2, . . . 199 8. James to Ormonde, Nov. 27, . . . . 200 9. Mar to Ormonde, Dec. 2, 202 10. Mar to the Earl Marischal, Dec. 6, . . 204 11. Mar to Lord Panmure, March 21, 1719- • • 206 12. James to Pope Clement xi., Feb. 7, . .216 13. James to Dicconson, March 11, . . .217 14. James to Dicconson, March 22, . . .217 15. The King of Spain (Philip v.) to James, March 16, . 218 16. The Queen of Spain (Elizabeth Farnese) to James, March 16, . . . . . .218 17. Cardinal Alberoni to Ormonde, March 1 8, . . 219 18. James to Dicconson, March 31, . . .221 19- Alberoni to Ormonde, April 4, ... 222 20. The Abbe Dubois to Secretary Craggs, Jan. 16, . 223 21. Dubois to Craggs, March 8, .... 224 22. Dubois to Craggs, March 11, .... 227 23. Report from St. Malo to the Conseil de Marine, March 3, ..... 228 24. Report from Marseilles to the Conseil de Marine, Feb. 26, . . . . .228 25. The Earl of Stair, British Ambassador in Paris, to Craggs, March 11, 12, . . . . 229 26. Stair to Craggs, March 15, . . . 232 27. Stair to Craggs, March 1 8, .... 232 28. Craggs to Stair, March 9/20, . . . .234 CONTENTS xv Papers relating to events abroad — continued page 29. Report from British Envoy at Lisbon, March 7, 1719 . 236 30. Stair to Craggs, March 22, . . . 236 31. Craggs to Stair, March 16/27, . . . .237 32. Stair to Craggs, April 2, . . . .238 33. Alberoni to James, April 4, . . . 240 34. The King of Spain to James, April 9, . . .241 35. The Queen of Spain to James, April 9, • • 242 36. Report as to the Dispersion of the Spanish Fleet, April 9, ..... 243 37. Report as to the Dispersion of the Spanish Fleet, April 10, . . . . .245 38. Report as to the Dispersion of the Spanish Fleet, April 13, . . . . .246 39. Alberoni to James, April 16, . . . 246 40. The King of Spain to James, April 25, . . . 248 41. The Queen of Spain to James, April 25, . . 249 42. Alberoni to James, April 26, . . . 250 43. Sir Timon Connock to James, April 28, . . 252 44. Alberoni to James, June 7, . . . 253 45. The King of Spain to James, June 8, . . . 254 46. The Queen of Spain to James, June 8, . . . 255 47. Alberoni to James, June 28, . . . 255 48. Alberoni to James, Aug. 12, . . .257 49. The King of Spain to James, Aug. 15, . . . 257 50. The Queen of Spain to James, Aug. 16, . . 258 51. Alberoni to James, Aug. 20, .... 258 52. James to the King of Spain, Sept. 5, . . . 259 53. James to Ormonde, Sept. 5, . . . 259 54. Princess Clementina to Ormonde, Sept. 11, . . 260 55. James to Alberoni, Sept. 14, . . . 26l 56. James to the King of Spain, Sept. 14, . . . 263 57. Princess Clementina to the Queen of Spain, Sept. 14, . 263 58. James to Ormonde, Sept. 14, . . . . 264 59. James to Ormonde, Oct. 3, . . . 265 60. James to Ormonde, Oct, 1 4, .... 267 xvi THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 II. PAPERS RELATING TO EVENTS IN SCOTLAND :- PAGE 61. The Marquis of Tullibardine to Mar, April 29, 1719, . 269 62. Tullibardine to Mar, June 16 (Account of the Battle of Glenshiel), ...... 269 63. The Earl of Seaforth to James, Aug. 10, . . 273 64. General Lord Carpenter to Charles Delafaye, Secretary to the Lords Justices, June 27, . . .274 65. Lord Justice-Clerk Cockburn to Delafaye, June 27, . 275 66. Major-General Wightman to Delafaye, June 30, . 276 67. Carpenter to Delafaye, July 4, . . . .277 68. Carpenter to Delafaye, July 7, . . . .278 69. Carpenter to Delafaye, July 21, . . . 279 70. Carpenter to Delafaye, July 28, ... 280 71. Wightman to Delafaye, Aug. 4, 280 72. Carpenter to Delafaye, Aug. 18, . . .281 73. Carpenter to Glengarry, July 29, 282 74. Wightman to Delafaye, Sept. 1, 282 75. Return of the Troops in Scotland for July 1719, . 284 76. Wightman to Delafaye, Sept. 17, . . .285 77. Carpenter to Delafaye, Sept. 12, . . . 286 78. Glengarry to Carpenter, Aug. 24, . . . 287 79- Enclosure from the Earl of Findlater to Carpenter, Aug. 24, . . . . . 288 80. Gordon of Glenbucket to Carpenter, Aug. 29, • • 288 81. Carpenter to Delafaye, Sept. 19, . . . 290 82. Wightman to Delafaye, Sept. 29, . . 290 83. Account of Expenditure on the Spanish Prisoners, . 292 84. Return of the Troops in Scotland for September 1719, 294 85. Brigadier Preston to Delafaye, Oct. 22, . . 295 86. Bishop Gadderar to Bishop Campbell, Nov. 7, . . 296 INDEX, 299 ILLUSTRATIONS I. Portrait of the second Duke of Ormonde, from a mezzotint after Kneller, by J. Smith, . Frontispiece ii. Map illustrating the landing of the Expedition and the Battle of Glenshiel, . . . . at p. xliv ill. Plan of the Battle of Glenshiel, by Lieut. John Henry Bastide, . . . . at p. Hi iv. Portrait of George Keith, tenth Earl Marischal, from the original by Pierre Parrocel, in the possession of the Earl of Kintore at Keith Hall, at p. 1 v. Portrait of Field Marshal James Keith, from the original by Francesco Trevisani, at Keith Hall, at p. 193 INTRODUCTION James Butler, second Duke of Ormonde, is one of the most notable figures in the history of the reigns of William m. and of Queen Anne. Born in Dublin Castle in 1665, he succeeded his grandfather, the famous first Duke, in 1688. At the Revolu- tion he attached himself to the cause of the Prince of Orange, acted as High Constable at the coronation of William and Mary, and was rewarded for his services with the Garter, and a colonelcy in the Life Guards. He was present at the Boyne, took an active part in the Irish campaign of 1690, and served at Steinkirk and at Landen. Under Queen Anne he com- manded the troops in the Vigo expedition of 1702, was twice Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and in 1712 succeeded Marl- borough in the post of Captain General of the army, and in the conduct of the campaign in Flanders, which ended so ignominiously, thanks to Bolingbroke's double-dealing. The close of Anne's reign found Ormonde one of the leaders of the Tory party, many of whose members were then casting their eyes towards the king over the water. Ormonde was deeply implicated in the plots which were formed for bringing over James Stuart on his sister's death. With his great name and immense personal popularity, Ormonde might have played the part of Monk, and been the leader of a counter- revolution. But the opportunity was too great for him. * Pour executer un pareil projet, il falloit un autre genie:' writes the Duke of Berwick, 6 de si grands desseins ont besoin d\m Heros, et c'est ce que le Due d'Ormond n'etoit pas.' 1 1 Memoires du Marechal de Berwick (ed. 1778), vol. ii. p. 144* Berwick gives a most interesting account of the Jacobite plots at the time of Anne's THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 On the 21st of June 1715, Secretary Stanhope moved his impeachment. It seemed at first that he meant to stay and weather the storm, but on the 8th of August he followed the example which had been set by Bolingbroke and fled to France, where he openly entered James's service. On August 20th he was attainted, his estates declared forfeited, and his honours extinguished. At the time of the rising of 1715 Ormonde endeavoured to land with a small force on the coast of Devonshire, to raise the Jacobites of the West of England, but finding that his con- fidential agent, Colonel Maclaine, had betrayed his plans to the Government, he returned to France without having dis- embarked. 1 James returned from his ill-fated expedition to Scotland in February 1716. Immediately afterwards his insane quarrel with Bolingbroke deprived him of the only minister he ever had who could be called a great statesman. 2 Ormonde and Mar now remained his chief advisers, the latter, notwithstand- ing his disastrous mismanagement in Scotland, retaining the greater share of the Prince's confidence. death, of which he was himself the mainspring. Ibid. pp. 126 et seq. See p. 3, note 1. Field- Marshal Keith gives the following pithy sketch of Ormonde's character : ' He was a man of a very easy temper, and of an ordinary understanding, so diffident of himself that he often followed the advice of those who had a smaller share of sense than himself ; he was as irresolute and timorous in affairs as he was brave in his person, and was apt to lose good opportunities by waiting to remove difficulties which naturally attend great designs, and of which a part must always be left to fortune in the execution ; he was a man of entire honour, a good friend, and a strict observer of his word.' — Memoir^ Spalding Club, 1843, P- 3* There is an excellent sketch of his life by Professor A. W. Ward in the Dictionary of National Biography. 1 Berwick, vol. ii. p. 165. 2 * May my arm rot off if I ever use my sword or my pen in their service again!' said Bolingbroke. — Macknight's Life of Bolingbroke (London, 1863), p. 494. 1 I believe,' wrote Lord Stair to Horace Walpole, ' all poor Harry's fault was that he could not play his part with a grave enough face ; he could not help laughing now and then at such kings and queens.' — Ibid. p. 488. For an account of his dismissal see his Letter to Sir William Windham, Works (ed. 1754), vol. i. p. 74, and Berwick, vol. ii. p. 174. Berwick speaks very strongly of James's folly in quarrelling with his most valuable servant. INTRODUCTION xxi The death of Louis xiv., which took place on September 1st, 1715, was a serious misfortune to the Jacobites. After the suppression of the rising of 1715, the Regent Orleans showed a desire to form friendly relations with the British Govern- ment. He was actuated not only by motives of public policy, but by a regard to his personal interests. In the event of the death of the young king he was the next heir to the throne, the claim of Philip v. of Spain to the Crown of France having been formally renounced. It was well understood, however, that Philip would not hold himself bound by this renunciation, and Orleans saw how strong an ally Britain would be in the event of a disputed succession. Friendship with King George's government meant, of course, the discontinuance of all coun- tenance to the Stuart cause. James was compelled to leave Bar-le-Duc in Lorraine, where he had resided since the Peace of Utrecht. 1 He went first to Avignon, then he crossed the Alps, and settled down in the Papal dominions, where he spent the rest of his life, first at Urbino and afterwards at Rome. When he went to Italy his pension of 50,000 crowns was stopped by the Regent. France could no longer be looked to either as a base of opera- tions or as a source of supply. It was to Sweden that the Jacobites next turned for support. Charles xn. hated King George, and had a very tangible griev- ance against him. At the Peace of Westphalia the Bishoprics of Bremen and Verden had been secularised and ceded to Sweden. In 1712 they were, along with Sleswick and Holstein, wrested from Sweden by Frederick iv. of Denmark. They had long been coveted by the Electors of Hanover, and in July 1715 Frederick ceded them to George, the price paid being i?l 50,000 and the support of a British fleet against Sweden. After this Charles was naturally very willing to push the 1 An interesting article on James's residence at Bar-le-Duc, by Mr. H. W. Wolff, appeared in Blackzuood's Magazine for August 1894. xxii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Elector from his British throne, and lent a ready ear to the proposals of the Jacobites. At the time of the rebellion of 1715 it had been proposed that a Swedish force should be landed in Scotland, and Berwick had been in communication with Baron Spaar, the Swedish Minister at Paris, on the subject. 1 Charles was then closely besieged in Stralsund, and had something else to think about. An invasion of Great Britain in the Stuart interest remained, however, a fixed object with him, and had the support of his chief Minister, Baron Gortz. In the winter of 1716-17 Gortz was at the Hague as Swedish Envoy. From Holland he corresponded with Count Gyllen- borg, the Swedish Minister in London, with Spaar at Paris, with James, and with Ormonde. His schemes included a general Jacobite rising in England, and the invasion of Scot- land by 12,000 Swedish troops, headed by Charles in person. The enterprise had the support of Spain ; Cardinal Alberoni sent a subsidy of 1,000,000 French livres. Had it been carried out the House of Hanover would certainly have been in far greater danger than it ever was in 1715. It came to nothing. Some of Gyllenborg^ letters were intercepted and deciphered by the British Government, and on January 29th, 1717, Stanhope laid the matter before the Council, and proposed the extreme measure of seizing the person and papers of the Swedish Minister, on the ground that he had violated the law of nations by conspiring against the Sovereign to whom he was accredited. On the same night Gyllenborg's house was surrounded by a detachment of the Guards, and General Wade arrested his person and secured his papers. So startling a step required the fullest justifica- tion ; it was amply furnished when Gyllenborg's correspondence was laid before Parliament. Gortz was at Calais on his way to England when he heard of Gyllenborg's arrest ; he at once returned to Holland, and a few days afterwards was taken into Berwick, vol. ii. p. 147. INTRODUCTION xxiii custody at Arnheim at the instance of the British Cabinet. The King of Sweden neither owned nor disowned the action of his Ministers. After some months of negotiation they were both released, but all hope of Swedish help to the Jacobites was over for the time. 1 In the autumn of 1 717 Ormonde went on a mission to the north, accompanied by Sir Henry Stirling, a nephew of Dr. Erskine, the Czar's physician, and Messrs. Daniel O'Brien, Jerningham, and Wogan. The object of the mission was twofold, to arrange a marriage between James and one of the daughters or nieces of the Czar Peter, and to endeavour to adjust the differences between Peter and Charles xn. with the view of obtaining their help against George i. It failed in both objects. Ormonde was not received at either the Swedish or the Russian Courts. He spent the winter and spring months at Mittau in Courland, and returned to Paris in June 1718, bitterly chagrined at the futile issue of his long and toilsome journey. 2 Mar wrote to him from Urbino on the 26th of May announcing that a bride had been found for James in the person of Princess Maria Clementina Sobieski, third daughter of Prince James Sobieski, and granddaughter of John Sobieski, King of Poland. 3 1 Lord Marion's History of England from the Peace of Utrecht (ed. 1858), vol. i. pp. 256-261 ; Tindal's Continuation of Rapid s History (ed. 1763), vol. vii. pp. 48-56. Gyllenborg's correspondence was published by authority at the time (London, folio, 17 17). A selection is printed in the Parliamentary History, vol. vii. pp. 396-421, and in Tindal, vol. vii. pp. 55 et seq., note. His letters to the Swedish Chancery are preserved in the Royal Archives at Stock- holm ; they were examined by Mr. W. Bliss in 1882 for the Record Office. See his ms. Report to the Master of the Rolls, Record Office, Bliss's Transcripts, Stockholm, Portfolio 108. 2 Mar to Sir Hugh Paterson, Urbino, June 23, 17 18. —Intercepted Jacobite Correspondence, Hanover Papers, Brit. Mus., Stowe mss., 232, f. 117. 3 Ibid. ff. 149-50. Mar describes the Princess as 'Jolie, pas fort grande, mais d'une age a croitre encore ; elle a beaucoup d'esprit, de bonne humeur et de discretion.' The volume of the Stowe mss. cited contains interesting details as to Ormonde's journey. For an account of the numerous attempts to find a suitable match for James see the Letters of Bishop Atterbury, edited from the Stuart Papers by Mr. J. H. Glover (London, 1847), P« J 5* xxiv THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 In the summer of 1718 the affairs of the Jacobites were in a bad way. Their exchequer was very low, and one of its main sources of supply was cut off* by the death, on May 7th, of James n.'s widow, Mary of Modena, whose French pension died with her. No foreign power seemed disposed to help them. The British Government, which was most capably represented at the Paris Embassy by Lord Stair, 1 was bringing strong pressure to bear on the Regent to drive them out of France. Orders were actually issued for their expulsion, 2 Ormonde himself was threatened with arrest ; 3 according to Stair, he had to feign sickness in order to be allowed to remain in France. 4 He seems to have paid a flying visit to Italy in the course of the autumn, 5 but was back in the neighbourhood of Paris before the end of October. Then came the offer of help from Spain, which opened a new chapter in the Stuart story, and was the beginning of the enterprise which is the subject of this volume. To understand the motives which led to this offer it is necessary to refer to the relations existing between England and Spain at the time. 6 Cardinal Giulio Alberoni, Philip of Anjou's famous minister, was then at the zenith of his extra- ordinary career. From the humblest circumstances — he was the son of an Italian gardener, and had begun life as a village curate — he had in a few years risen to be a prince of the Church, and one of the most powerful ministers in Europe. Since 1715 he had been absolute master of Spain, and had raised her to some semblance of her ancient greatness. At first he was disposed to be friendly to England, but the relations of the 1 John Dalrymple, second Earl of Stair, grandson of Lord President Stair, was British Ambassador at Paris from 17 15 to 1720. 2 Stair to Robethon, Private Secretary to George I., May 4 and 31, 17 18. — Hanover Papers, Stowe mss., 231, ff. 79, 92. 3 Stair to Robethon, Aug. 4, 17 18. — Ibid. f. 114. 4 Stair to Robethon, Aug. 22, 1718. — Ibid, f, 126. 5 Stair to Robethon, Oct. 28, 17 18.— Ibid. f. 196. 6 For a full account of the foreign affairs of the period see Mahon, vol. i., passim. INTRODUCTION XXV two countries had become more and more hostile, and in the summer of 1718 they had reached a critical condition. In 1717 war broke out between Spain and the Emperor Charles vi. The first scene of operations was Sardinia, which was occupied by a Spanish force. Early in 1718 a great armament was fitted out at Barcelona. Its obvious destination was either Italy or Sicily. England was bound by the Treaty of Utrecht to guarantee the neutrality of Italy, and by that of Westminster, concluded with the Emperor in May 1716, to maintain the integrity of the imperial dominions, of which Naples formed a part. Diplomatic remonstrance was fruitless, and things rapidly drifted towards hostilities. Before Parliament rose in March, the House of Commons, in answer to a royal message, under- took to make good any necessary excess of expenditure on the sea service for the year. On the 4th of June Sir George Byng sailed from Spithead with twenty ships of the line. Byng\s orders were precise. On reaching the Mediterranean he was to intimate his arrival to the King of Spain, and to state that he was instructed to use all means to promote peace. If, however, the Spaniards persisted in attacking imperial territory in Italy, or occupying Sicily, 4 in such case, 1 the orders ran, 6 you are, with all your power, to hinder and obstruct the same. 1 1 On the 30th of June, n.s., Byng reached Cape St. Vincent, and sent his secretary with a letter to Colonel Stanhope, the British envoy at Madrid, detailing his orders. Stanhope showed the letter to Alberoni, who, on reading it, absolutely refused to recall the Spanish troops, or consent to a cessation of arms. Stanhope used his powers of persuasion in vain. Alberoni was obdurate ; all he would consent to do was to lay Byng^s letter before the king. Nine days later he returned it with a note appended : ' His Majesty has done me the honour to tell me that the Chevalier Byng may execute the 1 The text of these orders is printed in Tindal, vol. vii. pp. 208-211. xxvi THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 orders which he has from the king his master. Escurial, 15th July 1718; Byng proceeded to do so. On the 23d of July he reached Port Mahon. On the 1st of August he anchored in the Bay of Naples. Here he learned that a Spanish army of 30,000 men, under the Marquis de Lede, had landed on the 2d of July in Sicily, taken Palermo and Messina, and overrun a great part of the island. Byng made one more effort to preserve peace. He sent Captain Saunders, his senior captain, with a letter to the Spanish commander, urging him to consent to a cessation of arms for two months, that matters might be adjusted, otherwise, he said, 'he should hope to merit his Excellency's esteem by the execution of the other part of his orders.' De Lede answered that he had no powers to treat, and could not agree to any armistice. Byng at once put to sea. On the 11th of August he engaged the Spanish fleet, under Don Antonio de Castaneta, off Cape Passaro, and utterly defeated it. Most of the Spanish ships were captured or burnt, and the Admiral was made a prisoner. 1 Alberoni was furious. Monteleone, the Spanish Ambassador in London, was at once ordered to present his letters of recall. British ships were seized in Spanish ports ; British Consuls were ordered to leave Spanish territory ; and it was determined to strike the British Government in what was believed to be its weakest point by an invasion on behalf of the exiled Stuarts. 2 1 It was after this action that Captain Walton, who had been detached in pursuit of a number of Spanish ships which had escaped under Rear- Admiral Mari, wrote his famous despatch: — 'Sir, — We have taken and destroyed all the Spanish ships and vessels which were upon the coast, the number as per margin. — I am, etc., G. Walton.' He had taken six ships and burnt six others. See the account of the battle in Tindal, vol. vii. pp. 216 et seq. 2 According to St. Philippe the project was originally suggested by the Pope, Clement xi.—M/moires (French edition, Amsterdam, 1756), vol. iii. p. 354. St. Philippe's information about the whole affair is, however, very inaccurate. That some such enterprise would be undertaken seems to have been generally regarded as likely after the rupture between England and Spain. Ormonde certainly anticipated it (Letters to James and to Mar, Oct. 3, 17 18), and Cardinal Aquaviva, writing to James on October 1, suggested that it might be well to send INTRODUCTION xxvii For such an enterprise Ormonde, with his military reputa- tion and his great personal popularity in England, was the obvious leader. He was accordingly invited to Madrid. The invitation, which was sent through Cellamare, the Spanish Ambassador at Paris, reached him there in the beginning of November. It is at this point that our Letters begin. On November 4, 1718, Ormonde wrote from Paris to James announcing his im- mediate departure for Spain, 1 and expressing his indignation at the news, which he had just received, that Princess Clemen- tina, when passing through the Imperial territories on her way to join her betrothed husband, had been arrested at Innspruck ; ' a favour of the Emperor to the English Government,' as Lord Mahon justly says, 'unworthy of them to solicit and base in him to grant. 1 2 On the evening of the following day he set out for the Spanish frontier. 3 He was accompanied by his aide- de-camp, George Bagenal, and by General Crafton, an Irish officer in the Spanish service, and was followed at a short in- terval by Colonel Owen with a number of the servants who had been in Ormonde's employment in Paris. 4 According to Stair, orders for his arrest had been given at Bayonne and at Roussillon ; 5 Dubois afterwards wrote to Lord Stanhope that he crossed the Pyrenees deguise en valet® Alberoni, on the a representative to the King of Spain to arrange matters in view of possible contingencies. — Stuart Papers. Alberoni seems to have greatly overestimated the amount of disaffection, con- siderable as it was, which existed in England. 1 Letter I. 2 This 'hellish contrivance,' as one of Mar's correspondents calls it, excited general indignation on the Continent. Even at Vienna people were shocked. The Pope remonstrated vigorously with the Emperor — wrote him a ' thundering letter,' says Mar. — Mar to Dillon, Dec. 6, 1718. Stuart Papers. 3 Dillon to Mar, Nov. 15, 1718.— Stuart Papers. 4 Stair to Robethon, Dec. 29, 1718. — Hanover Papers, Stowe mss., 231, 253. 5 Stair to Robethon, Nov. 9, iJiS.—Ibid. f. 225. 6 Dubois to Stanhope, March 15, 17 19. — Hardwicke Papers, cited by Lord Mahon, vol. i. p. 333, note. xxviii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 other hand, anxious to sow discord between England and the Regent, caused it to be stated that he had left France openly with the connivance of the Government. 1 The secret of the invitation was well kept ; not even Crafton knew it. It was given out that Ormonde's object was to seek in Spain the asylum denied him in France. Alberoni denied all connection with the journey. On December 13th the Marquis de Beretti Landi, Spanish Ambassador in Holland, acting on instructions, expressly stated to the States-General that the reports of Ormonde's going to the Spanish Court were groundless, and that the King of Spain would never concern himself with the affairs of the Pretender. 2 A statement to the same effect had been made personally by Cellamare to Stair. 3 On the 1st of December Ormonde had arrived at Alcala, whence he wrote informing Alberoni of his arrival. Within the next two days he reached Madrid, and received a warm welcome from the Cardinal. The interviews which took place between Ormonde and Alberoni at Madrid, and the plans which were then concerted, are detailed in a long letter sent to James at Rome on the 17th of December. 4 At their first meeting Alberoni stated that he had sent Sir Patrick Lawless, an Irish officer in the service of Spain, to Sweden to engage Charles xu. to enter into an alliance with Spain for the purpose of dethroning George i. When they next met the Cardinal asked what force Ormonde thought sufficient to attempt a restoration 1 Stair to Craggs, Jan. 3, 17 19.— State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. 2 Political State, vol. xvi. p. 532. Their High Mightinesses seem to have taken the statement for what it was worth, as on the following day we find them remitting to their deputies for Foreign Affairs to examine and report as to its accuracy. ;i 'J'en ay parle dimanche dernier au Prince de Cellamare a la toilette de Madame la Duchesse de Berri, il m'a dit qu'il n'etoit pas vray que la cour avoit invite le due d'Ormonde de passer en Espagne, mais qu'on recevroit la comme on le pourroit recevoir ailleurs, il me dit qu'il pouvoit me dire cela avec certitude.' —Stair to Craggs, Nov. 29, 171 8, State Papers, Foreign, France, 352. 4 Letter xin. INTRODUCTION xxix of the Stuarts. Ormonde suggested 7000 or 8000 men, with 15,000 muskets to arm the English Jacobites, and a proportionate supply of ammunition. Alberoni answered that in view of the great number of Spanish troops in Sicily, and the prospect of a war with France, it was impossible to spare a man, but that the arms and ammunition should be forth- coming, and that funds should be supplied to Sweden for the invasion of Britain. At the same time he produced a memorial which had been sent by the King of Sweden, expressing his willingness to enter into an alliance with Spain against King George. At a third meeting the Cardinal announced that he had decided to furnish 5000 men, 4000 foot and 1000 troopers, with 300 horses, two months"' pay for the men, ten field guns, 1000 barrels of powder and 15,000 muskets, together with suitable transport. With these Ormonde was to land in the west of England, the stronghold of Jacobitism, where it was expected that there would be no difficulty in raising a great army in support of the Stuart cause, and attempt an attack on London. 1 Ormonde then pointed out the importance of making a diversion in Scotland to raise the Highland clans. Alberoni asked if he could suggest a suitable leader for such an expedi- tion, and he mentioned the name of the young Earl Marischal, who had been out in the '15, and was now at Paris. It was decided that he should be sent for. It was also decided that James should be invited to come to Spain, to accompany the expedition if possible, or, at all events, to follow it. Alberoni expressed the opinion that in view of the number of Imperial troops in Italy, and the animus which the Emperor had shown in the arrest of Princess Clementina, Jameses person was no longer safe in Rome. 1 According to Dubois's information it was expected that 26,000 men could be raised. —Dubois to Craggs, March 8, 1719* Stowe Mss.j 247, f. 38. Appendix, No. 21, p. 225. THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Bagenal was to follow Lawless to Sweden, to represent to Charles the importance of invading England before the spring. The expedition was to be fitted out at Cadiz, and it was arranged that while it was preparing Ormonde should go to Valladolid, and remain there as privately as possible. Every effort was of course used to keep the destination of the fleet a secret. Ormonde remained for nearly two months at Valla- dolid, busying himself in sending messages to the adherents of the Stuarts in England to warn them of what was afoot. On December 22d he wrote again to James, urging him to come to Spain with all possible secrecy and despatch. In the meantime grave events had been happening in Paris. There was in France a strong party, or rather congeries of parties, who hated the Regent Orleans and his minister Dubois, and who bitterly resented the great changes of policy which had followed the death of Louis xiv. The leader of the malcontents was nominally the Due du Maine, son of Louis xiv. by Madame de Montespan, but really the Duchesse du Maine, the grand- daughter of the great Conde. In the winter of 1718 a plot was organised to seize the person of the Regent in one of his parties of pleasure near Paris. The States-General were to be convoked, and the King of Spain as next in blood proclaimed the rightful Regent, with the Due du Maine as his deputy. The conspiracy was fomented by Alberoni through the ambas- sador Cellamare. A hint from London put the Regent on his guard. In the beginning of December Cellamare sent an ac- count of his proceedings to Alberoni by the hands of a young Spanish abbe, Don Vincente Portocarrero. The messenger was stopped at Poitiers, and his papers seized and forwarded to Dubois, who laid them before the Regent. Cellamare was arrested and conducted to the frontier. The Due and Duchesse du Maine, Cardinal Polignac, and the other leaders of the con- spiracy were exiled or imprisoned. The plot was effectually crushed. The Due de St. Aignan, French Ambassador at INTRODUCTION xxxi Madrid, only saved himself from Alberoni's clutches by a hasty flight. 1 At a meeting of the Council of Regency on the 3rd of January 1719, war with Spain was resolved on, 2 and was declared on the 9th. England had declared war on the 17th of December, o.s. On the 25th of January, a piece of very bad news reached Ormonde at Valladolid. 3 On the 11th of December Charles xn. had been shot through the head in the trenches before Fredericks- hall in Norway. His death meant an entire change in the policy of Sweden. His sister Ulrica was proclaimed his suc- cessor ; his ministers were dismissed ; all his projects, including that of invading Britain, were abandoned. Gortz, who had been the chief instigator of this enterprise, and who was cordially hated by the people, was brought to trial before a specially constituted court, found guilty of high misde- meanours in administration, and beheaded at Stockholm on March 3d, 1719. 4 So again the prospect of help from Sweden vanished. Ormonde's letter to James, of December 17th, reached Rome on January 26th. It was the first intimation which the people there had received of the project which was afoot. In Ormonde's former letters he had said nothing of Alberoni's invitation; Mar, writing to General Arthur Dillon 5 on December 27, was still ignorant whether he had gone to Spain by invitation or not. The news was received with joy by the little Stuart 1 Mahon, vol. i. pp. 320-324. There is a detailed account of the plot in the Political State, vol. xvi. pp. 506-527. St. Simon tells very dramatically the story of its discovery. — Memoirs, St. John's English edition, vol. iii. chap. 20. 2 Stair to Craggs, Jan. 3, 17 19. —State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. 3 Letter xxxn. 4 It appeared from Gortz's papers that Charles had definitely undertaken to Alberoni to invade Great Britain after he had reduced Frederickshall. — Political State, vol. xvii. p. 41. 5 As to Dillon, see p. 31, note 3. xxxii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Court, 1 and James decided to proceed to Spain at once, all the more readily as he had reason to believe that he was no longer safe in Italy. 2 It was necessary that he should go by sea, as a land journey through France was out of the question. It was of the utmost importance that Alberonfs project should, if possible, be kept secret to the last moment, and Byng was cruising in the Mediterranean. Every precaution was accordingly taken to conceal James's departure. It was 1 Mar's intimation of the news to Dillon is a curious specimen of the mystic language with which the Jacobite correspondence of the period abounds : ' Now for something to divert you. You must know that your old love Phillis had one sent to her t'other day from her friend Sara w* 1 proposalls from her admirer, that old doting fellow 3 k for her liveing w* him, and that he is impatient for her company. The proposalls he makes her are very advantageous, w ch are needless to repeat, and behold what the charms of an old rich lover are, for she has not had vertue enough to resist the temptation, and is actually to set out to him in a very few dayes. She takes but a chambermaid and the person who brought her the message along w* her, and they go by her Unckle Stanlyes. Her two women, Philips and Frank, go by her Cousin Griffin's, who is to help them on their way ; and when once she is w fc her lover, she is to give orders to the rest of her family as she thinks fittest, and they are to continue at her house with her landlord Prichard until she do, not knowing where she is gone, she haveing consulted nobody upon it but one or two of us who chanced to be in her good graces at this time. Y r absence may have cured y r love, but if it has not, let me advise you not to break y r heart, for the old fellow cannot live long, and you may have the richer love of her afterwards. She is in some concern that she will not be able to write to her friend David soon, but she will as soon as it is in her power. She is now looking for a chair in such a way that it may not alarme her admirers, and has the promise of one w ch if it hold and the weather be favourable she will likely set out this week, but strong as her love is she cannot think of traveling in cold. This is not worth y r answering, tho' I wou'd be glad to know the temper you'll be in upon it. * I am heartily sory for the sad accident of honest Mother Kemp's breaking up house {i.e. the death of the King of Sweden), and it could never have hapned in a worse time, for she could have got you something to consol you for loosing y r love, but I hope some of her Nimphs will go on w* her trade in the same way, but alace it may take some time e'er that be, and the want will be for the present, w ch I fear may make that rake Amorslie go to some other house in the mean time, and tempt you and others of old Kemps customers to follow his example, so that the poor house will never recover its trade again. But enough of this stuff.' — Mar to Dillon, Jan. 30, 17 19, Stuart Papers. 2 James had been at Bologna in the beginning of the winter, and had come into Rome professedly on account of his health, but really for safety, on account of the nearness of large bodies of Imperial troops. — James to Ormonde, Nov. 9, 1 7 18, Stuart Papers. INTRODUCTION xxxiii skilfully arranged. On the 8th of February James apparently set out from Rome to the northward, accompanied by the Dukes of Mar 1 and Perth. The wildest rumours were circulated in the city as to the object of his journey ; he was gone to be mediator in the peace between the Emperor and the King of Spain; he was to be Regent of Sweden; King George was dead, and he had been sent for by the English Ministry. 2 In reality the person who accompanied Mar and Perth was a member of the household named Paterson. The party pursued their journey northwards on their way to Genoa. On entering Imperial territory, they were arrested at Voghera and conveyed to the Castle of Milan. Davenant, the British resident at Genoa, wrote to Stair at Paris with the good news that the Pretender was taken, which Stair exultingly sent on to London. 3 The prisoners were civilly treated, and after a short confinement were set at liberty and returned to Rome. 4 Early in the morning of the same day on which the party left Rome, the real James had quietly set out for Nettuno, a little coast village some thirty miles south from Rome. There he went on board a small French vessel, carrying Genoese colours, which had been provided by Admiral George Cammock, an Englishman in the naval service of Spain, who had been intrusted by Alberoni with this important service. He got safely out to sea. Not even the Pope knew of his destina- 1 James made Mar a titular Duke in 17 1 5. 2 James Murray to Mar, Rome, Feb. ii, 1719. — Stuart Papers. 3 Stair to Craggs, March 4, 17 19. — State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. * The journey, arrest, and imprisonment are fully described by Mar in a long and interesting letter to Lord Panmure, in the Stuart Papers, printed in Appendix, No. 11, p. 206. The arrest seems to have caused some consternation among the Jacobites, as Mar was known to carry important papers and ciphers. — James Murray to Sir Hugh Paterson, March 5, 1719, Intercepted Jacobite Correspond- ence, Hanover Papers, Stowe mss., 232, f. 194. These, however, he managed to destroy. Among the intercepted Jacobite letters is one from a certain Cap- tain Geddes, a Scots officer in the Imperial Navy, to a friend in London, dated Vienna, March 10, 17 19, in which he says that the Emperor entirely repudiated the arrest, threw the whole responsibility of it on the local officers, and ordered the prisoners to be released at once. He was very angry indeed, says Geddes : 'Jamais on ne l'a veu en telle rage.' xxxiv THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 tion, a lack of confidence at which His Holiness seems to have been much displeased. 1 In the meantime the equipment of the fleet was being rapidly pushed on at Cadiz, where it was given out that it was intended for Sicily. Ormonde was still at Valladolid. His original intention was to go to some place in the neighbourhood of Cadiz, and wait there till the expedition was ready ; 2 but in compliance with Alberoni's wishes, it was arranged that he should go to Corunna, and there be picked up by the fleet as it passed. The news of the death of the King of Sweden seems to have caused Alberoni to hesitate for a day or two as to the prudence of going on with the enterprise, 3 but the hesitation did not last long. On the 4th of February he wrote to Ormonde directing him to set out for Corunna. Ormonde received the letter on the 7th, and started on the 10th. 4 After Ormonde's meeting with Alberoni at Madrid, he had written to the Earl Marischal asking him to come to Spain, but saying nothing of the intended enterprise. 5 The invitation found the Earl in Paris towards the end of December, on the point of leaving for Avignon, where he was to have spent the winter. 6 On December 30th he started for Spain, 7 accompanied by his younger brother, James Keith, afterwards the famous Field Marshal. They travelled to Marseilles, and thence by sea to Palamos in Catalonia. Here they told the Commandant that they were English officers going to Madrid to seek employ- ment in the army. Coming from an enemy's country, and giving so lame an account of themselves, they were sent on under arrest to Gerona, where they were recognised and vouched 1 Murray to James, March 6, 17 19. — Stuart Papers. James's farewell letter to the Pope is printed in Appendix, No. 12, p. 216. 2 Letter xxm. 3 Letters XL, xli, xlii. 4 Letter xlix. 5 Letter vn. 6 Mar to the Earl Marischal, Dec. 6, 1718. — Stuart Papers. Appendix, No. 10, p. 204. 7 Letter xxix. The journey is narrated in James Keith's Memoirs. He gives an amusing account of the profound respect with which the brothers were received by Prince Pio of Savoy at Barcelona, under the impression that one of them must be James himself, travelling incognito. INTRODUCTION XXXV for by the Duke of Liria, Berwick's son, who was stationed there in command of his regiment. The Duke knew nothing of the expedition against England, and the Keiths concluded that they had been sent for merely to enter the King of Spain's service. They accordingly pro- ceeded leisurely towards Madrid, which they reached about a fortnight later. On their arrival they reported themselves to Alberoni, who explained the nature of the service for which they were wanted. The Earl Marischal at once set out for Valladolid, to receive Ormonde's instructions. He found that Ormonde had left for Corunna, followed him, and on the even- ing of the 12th of February overtook him at Astorga. 1 On the following day he left to return to Madrid, and the Duke pursued his journey towards Corunna. Marischal reached Madrid after five days' absence, and Alberoni agreed to give him two frigates and two thousand muskets, with a supply of money and ammunition, also a small body of Spanish regular troops to form a nucleus for the army of Highlanders who were expected to flock to James's standard. With these the Earl sailed for Scotland from Passage, the port of San Sebastian, on the 8th 2 of March. He carried with him letters from Ormonde to the Duke of Gordon, Glengarry, Maclean of Brolas, and Donald Macdonald of Benbecula, Clanranald's cousin. 3 We shall see later how the expedition fared. 4 Ormonde reached Sada, close to Corunna, on the 24th of February, and reported his arrival to the Marquis de Risbourg, Viceroy of Galicia. There he waited anxiously for news of the 1 Letter l. 2 The evidence as to the date of the Earl Marischal's sailing is contradictory. The date in the text is that given to Lord Carpenter by a Spanish lieutenant taken prisoner at Eilean Donan. — London Gazette, June 2, 1719 ; Hist. Reg., vol. iv. p. 281. Apparently, after sailing, the ships had to put into Santander on account of the weather. — Letters lxxxviii, lxxxix, xci. 3 Letters lii, lxi, lxii, lxiii. 4 P. xli et seq. According to Stair, the money for the expedition to Scot- land was found by the Count of Castelblanco, Lord Melfort's son-in-law. — Stair to Craggs, May 7, 1719, State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. xxxvi THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Cadiz fleet. After many delays the fleet was at last ready for sea. It sailed from Cadiz on the 7th of March, under the command of Don Balthasar de Guevarra. 1 The force consisted of five ships of war, the Admiral's, carrying sixty-four brass guns, two of fifty guns, one of twenty, and a smaller vessel, with twenty- two transports, besides two ships bound for the West Indies, in all twenty-nine sail. 2 There were 5000 troops on board, with arms for 30,000 more. 3 Ormonde, who was to come on board at Corunna, was to command the troops as Captain-General of the King of Spain. On land- ing in England he was to publish a declaration in the name of His Catholic Majesty announcing his resolution to use all his power for the restoration of James, and promising that in the event of ill success all who had joined the enterprise should find a secure retreat in his dominions, and that all land or sea officers should be employed in his service with the same rank which they had held in Great Britain. 4 James landed at Rosas in Catalonia on the 9th of March, 1 Letter lv. 2 An Irish skipper, who reached Cork on March 28th, gives us a vivid glimpse of the embarkation. ' The Transports were extreamly crowded,' he says, ' abundance of men being forced to lie on the Deck ; and the cut straw for the Horses being packed up in Bags they were obliged to lash these Bags a long side the Ships exposed to the Weather. A great many of the men shipped for Soldiers had been pressed in the Streets of Cadiz and immediately hurried on board. The Horses were ill stowed, and had been shipped 20 days before they left Cadiz ; and no more than 21 Days Provisions were put on board with these Forces.' — Political State, vol. xvii. p. 399. Captain Cavendish, of H. M.S. Dover, wrote from Gibraltar that the Spaniards had pressed at least 1500 men to complete their regiments, and were in such want of seamen that they pressed all the boatmen they could find to man their two largest ships of war. — Ibid. p. 400. 1 Tout le monde est d'accord que leur Infanterie est quelque chose de tres pitoyable,' writes Stair to Craggs, March 18, 1 7 19. — State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. Appendix, No. 27, p. 232. 3 The evidence as to the strength of the expedition is somewhat conflicting. The figures in the text are given by Richard Spartman, an English ship's mate, who was impressed at Cadiz, and compelled to navigate one of the Spanish transports. After the dispersal of the fleet he brought his ship into the Tagus, — Political Stale, vol. xvii. p. 409. 4 Tindal, vol. vii. p. 256. INTRODUCTION xxxvii after an adventurous and most unpleasant voyage. He had been caught in storms and chased by British cruisers. He had suffered from sea-sickness and from fever. More than once he had been compelled to go ashore and lie in hiding. At the lies d'Or, off Hyeres, he had had to share the accommodation of a miserable inn with an unsavoury crowd, and, as it was carnival time, the unlucky Prince, fi quoique incommode de la mei\ was obliged to dance with the hostess. 1 Now, however, his troubles were over for the time. He was delighted with his reception in Spain. 6 1 am very much made of in this country, 1 he writes to Dicconson from Saragossa. 2 At Madrid he was received with royal honours, lodged in the Palace of Buen Retiro, and furnished with an escort of the King of Spain's life-guards. 3 In the meantime Ormonde at Corunna was waiting eagerly for tidings of the fleet. He knew that every hour was precious, for by this time the secret of the expedition had been dis- covered. 4 The whole chance of success depended on taking the British Government by surprise. It was mere madness to talk of invading England with 5000 men if the Government had time to make their preparations, and to take precautions against a rising of the Jacobites at home. Alberoni had given Ormonde to understand that the fleet would be ready by the 10th of February ; 5 as we have seen, it did not leave Cadiz till the 7th of March ; it was not till the 16th that the news of its departure reached Corunna. 6 A small vessel was sent to watch 1 Alberoni to Ormonde, March 18, 1719. — Stuart Papers. Appendix, No. 17, p. 219. 2 March 22, 17 19. — Ibid. Appendix, No. 14, p. 217. 3 Political State, vol. xvii. p. 5. On March 20, 17 19, Alberoni wrote to Count Rocca : — 1 II Re Giacomo sbarco a Roses il giorno 9 del corrente, ed havra preso ieri il viaggio per questa Corte, ove sara ricevuto da queste Maestk con quelle dimostrazioni adattate all' infelice stato d'un povero Principe abban- donato e perseguitato da tutto il mondo. Infine, grazie a Dio, dopo havere uscito da mille pericoli, e in salvo ; e certamente quanto li e successo nel viaggio fa vedere chee un miracolo se sia giunto in Porto.' — Lettres Intimes de J. M. Alberoni, Paris, 1892, p. 627. 4 Letter lxxii. 5 Letter xlv. 6 Letter ex. xxxviii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 for it off Cape Finisterre. The frigate in which Ormonde was to sail was ready for sea, and he was ready to go on board. As the days of March slipped past, and there was still no news of the fleet, his anxiety grew intense. At last he despaired of success. On the 22d of March he wrote to Alberoni, and to James, to say that he thought the enterprise, as originally planned, was now hopeless, and proposed that the project of invading England should be abandoned, and that the expedi- tion should endeavour to effect a landing in Scotland, where they were sure to find plenty of recruits among the clans, and where they might hold out in the Highlands, and trust to the chapter of accidents. 1 Alberoni seems to have agreed to the idea of a change of plan, as a pis atter, but it was given up in obedience to James's wishes. 2 King George's Government had ample warning of the danger. So early as January 16th Dubois had written to Secretary Craggs warning him that Alberoni was meditating some enter- prise against Great Britain. 3 The French Government had abundant information as to events in Spain, all of which was communicated to Stair, by whom it was sent on to London. At first it was thought that the Cadiz fleet was meant for Ireland, but on March 4th Stair wrote informing Craggs of its true destination. 4 On the 8th, and again on the 11th, Dubois wrote giving details as to Alberoni's preparations, and offering the help of the Regent to the British Government. 5 1 Letters lxxxvi, LXXXVII. 2 Alberoni to Ormonde, April 4, 17 19, Stuart Papers, Appendix, No. 19, p. 222 ; Letters XCIV, xcv. 3 Dubois to Craggs, Jan. 16, 17 19.— State Papers, Foreign, France, 358, Appendix, No. 20, p. 223. 4 Stair to Craggs, March 4, 1719. — State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. In a private letter to Craggs on March 12th, Stair expresses the opinion that Ormonde's intention probably was to land at Liverpool, seize Chester, march down the Severn, and raise the west country. — Ibid. The State Papers contain numerous other letters from Stair, with further information as to the expedition. 5 Craggs Papers, Stowe mss. 247, ff. 35-40 b, 64-68. Appendix, Nos. 21, 22, pp. 224, 227. He wrote to Stanhope on the 15th, cit. stiflra, p. xxvii, note 6. A list of the troops offered by the Regent, amounting to eighteen battalions of infantry INTRODUCTION xxxix In England the threatened invasion caused no great alarm, but prompt measures were taken to meet it. The Government's information was communicated to Parliament by a Royal message on March 10th, 1 and the House of Commons undertook to make good whatever expense might be necessary for the defence of the country. A proclamation was issued offering a reward of ^5000 for the capture of Ormonde. A Commissioner was sent down into the west country to report as to any move- ments among the disaffected gentry there. 2 All diligence was used in fitting out and manning the fleet. On the 11th of March Sir John Norris sailed from Spithead with seven ships, to cruise off the Lizard, on the 12th he was followed by two more ships, and on the 24th by Lord Berkeley with seven more. Three frigates were sent across the Bay of Biscay to watch for the Spanish fleet. The troops in the west of England were and ten squadrons of cavalry, is in the State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. At the same time the services of 1500 sailors were offered (Craggs to Stair, March 9th, 1 7 19, ibid. 351a. Appendix, p. 234). The troops were declined with thanks, but 600 sailors were actually sent over to Portsmouth (Conseil de Marine to Dubois, April 6th, 17 19, ibid. 354 a). However, as Craggs wrote at the time, * Our navy pride themselves on doing their own service without any obligation to foreign helps,' and the Frenchmen were sent home with a month's pay in their pockets. — Craggs to Stair, April 9th, o.s. Ibid. 351 a. Stair thoroughly distrusted the French. In a private letter to Craggs on March 20th, he says : — ' To tell you ye truth I have no manner of taste to be assisted by French troops in England, ye byass of all this nation towards ye Pretender is inconceivable ; however, ye Regents good disposition, and his succours being ready at Havre, Calais and Dunkirk, will have a very good effect, and help to keep our Jacobites in awe, who, upon ye whole matter, I believe, are much better disposed to drink ye Pretender's health than to fight for him.' He writes again on the 26th : — ' If you want to be assisted by France you must take care not to need it, for if ever you doe need it, you may be well assured you will have no help from thence. ' . . . 'In one word, my dr. Craggs, as long as you stand firm upon yr leggs you'll lead France, whenever wee come to be obliged to lean upon her for support she'll help to tumble us down. ' — Craggs Papers, Stowe mss., 247, ff. 96, 107. 1 The dates in this paragraph are Old Style. 2 According to his reports nothing of any importance was being done. — S. Buckley to Craggs, Dorchester, March nth and 14th ; Bridgewater, March 18th ; Bath, March 21st, April 1st, 1719.— Craggs Papers, Stowe mss., 247, ff. 98, 102, 103, 117, 119, 120. xl THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 reinforced by several regiments. Four battalions were brought over from Ireland. King George^ foreign allies were desired to get in readiness the contingents with which they had under- taken to furnish him in case of rebellion or invasion, and about the middle of April two Swiss battalions in the service of the States- General landed in the Thames, and three Dutch bat- talions in the north of England. 1 As the event happened, these precautions were needless. The unfailing ill-luck of the Stuarts had not deserted them. Guevarra's fleet never doubled Cape Finisterre. As at the time of the Armada, the winds and waves had fought for Eng- land against the Spaniard. After leaving Cadiz on the 7th of March, the fleet steered west-south- west to the latitude of 34° 50 ', and then changed its course to the north-north-east. On the night of the 28th it was about fifty leagues west of Cape Finisterre. About one in the morning of the 29th it encountered a terrible storm, which lasted for forty-eight hours. The fleet was scattered to the four winds. Horses, guns, stores, and arms had to be thrown overboard. Many men died of hardship and privation. The flagship was dismasted and lost most of her guns. All the ships were more or less crippled. They made their way to port as best they could, some back to Cadiz, some into the Tagus, some into the ports of Galicia. 2 On the 10th of April five ships reached Corunna with the bad news ; five more had arrived by the 13th. 3 The tidings of disaster met James on his way from Madrid. He arrived at Corunna on the 17th 4 to find that the armament which had carried such great hopes was utterly ruined. The enterprise had failed. On April 24th, Stair wrote from Paris to Craggs, 6 1 think we "re 1 Political State, vol. xvii. pp. 336, 337 ; Hist. Reg., vol. iv. pp. 138, 155- 163 ; Craggs to Stair, March 30, 1719. — State Papers, Foreign, France, 351a. These authorities conflict as to some details. 2 St. Philippe, vol. iii. p. 364 ; Reports from Corunna, Appendix, Nos. 36, 37> 38, pp. 243 et seq. ; Spartman's narrative, cit. supra, p. xxxvi, note 3. 3 Letter xcvi. 4 Letter en. INTRODUCTION xli intirely out of danger from ye Spanish invasion for this year." 1 We have now to follow the fortunes of the Earl MarischaPs expedition to Scotland. 2 As we have seen, he sailed from Passage on the 8th of March. The Spanish force which accompanied him consisted of a detachment of twelve men per company from each of the twenty-four companies of Don Pedro de Castro's regiment of foot, under the command of a lieutenant-colonel, with six captains, six lieutenants, and six ensigns, three hundred and seven in all, including officers. 3 1 Private, Craggs Papers, Stowe mss., 247, f. 148. Lord Berkeley, in a private letter to Craggs, dated on board H.M.S. Dorsetshire, ten leagues from the Lizard, April \\, 17 19, says, ' I think the Spaniards have made an end of their expedition, for should they have the good luck to get into the Groine, when they know the preparations we have made for them, which they must do by this time, they'l hardly come out again to trouble us.' — Ibid. f. 144. 2 The principal authorities for the history of the expedition to Scotland are Keith's Memoirs, and the naval and military despatches, which were printed at the time in the London Gazette, and are reprinted in the Historical Register, vol. iv. pp. 279-285. St. Philippe gives a detailed but inaccurate account, Memoires, vol. iii. p. 360 et seq. A valuable source of information as to the battle of Glenshiel is the plan drawn by Lieutenant J. H. Bastide, of which there is one copy in possession of the Queen at Windsor, and another in that of the Duke of Marlborough at Blenheim. The Blenheim copy was the subject of an interest- ing paper read to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland by Mr. A. H. Millar in 1882 {Proceedings, 1882-83, p. 57). An anonymous contemporary account of the battle, in the possession of Mr. C. S. Home-Drummond-Moray of Abercairney, was communicated by Mr. Millar to the Society in 1885 {ibid. 1884-85, p. 64). By the courtesy of the Council of the Society I am permitted to reproduce from their Proceedings a reduced facsimile of Bastide's plan (at p. Hi). A * Distinct Abridgement of some Materiall Poynts relateing to Scotts Affairs,' giving a full account of the expedition, was sent by Mar to Lord Nairne in August 1 7 19, and is printed in the Appendix to Mr. T. L. Kington Oliphant's Jacobite Lairds of Gask. Mar's account of the battle is evidently taken from Tullibardine's letter to him of June 16th, which is in the Stuart Papers, and is now printed for the first time. Appendix, No. 62, p. 269. The Stuart Papers also include letters from Glendaruel and Glengarry, but they contain no addi- tional information of importance. See also letters printed in Mr. Murray Graham's Stair Annals, chap. xv. 3 Statement by a Spanish lieutenant, taken prisoner at Eilean Donan, to Lord Carpenter, cit. supra, p. xxxv, note 2. The uniform of the Spaniards is described as 'white lined with yellow.' — Original Weekly Journal, May 30, 1719- xlii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Young James Keith — he was only twenty-two — was intrusted with the perilous duty of warning the Jacobite exiles in France, now an enemy's country, of the intended expedition. Furnished with credentials from Ormonde, and supplied by Alberoni with a sum of about 18,000 crowns, he set out from Madrid on the 19th of February. He went first to San Sebastian, where he handed over 12,000 crowns to the Prince of Campo Florido, for the equipment of the two frigates destined for Scotland. With the remainder he crossed the frontier, and about the end of February arrived at Bordeaux. Here he met General Gordon, Brigadier Campbell, and some others, to whom he delivered his message, and left them some money to hire ships to transport themselves to Scotland. 1 Brigadier Campbell went to Spain to join the Earl Marischal. On the 3rd of March Keith arrived at Orleans. There he found the Marquis of Tullibardine, by whom he was accompanied to Paris, where he arrived next day. At Paris there took place a deplorable exhibition of that fatal jealousy which was the curse of most Jacobite enterprises, and which proved the ruin of this one. Keith may tell the story himself : 'Howsoon I got there, I advertised the Marquess of Seafort, who immediatly came to the house where I was, and brought along with him a brother of Lord DufFus's, and some whille after came in Campbell of Glenderuel. I told them the reason of my coming, and showed them the short credentials I had brought from the Duke of Ormonde. Glenderuel smiled at reading them, and told me that that billet wou'd have been of little weight with them, had they not been already adver- tised by the Duke of Marr, to obey what orders the Duke of Ormonde shou'd send. This plainly let me see that we had two factions amongst us, and which proved the occasion of our speedy ruin when we landed in Scotland. However, 1 Clanranald and Lochiel were among those who crossed to Scotland. General Gordon was too ill to go.— Distinct Abridgement. Compare, however, Alberoni 's letter to James, Appendix, No. 39, p. 246. INTRODUCTION xliii they agreed to obey the orders, and I went away next day to Rowen to provide a ship for them, which in ten days I got fitted out by the help of a merchant there, and ready to put to sea. Howsoon this was done I wrote to them to come down with all hast, the ship being already at Havre de Grace. When they arrived Glenderuel asked me if I had seen General Dillon whille I was at Paris. I told him I had not ; that General Dillon being at St. Germains, I durst not venture to go there, being too well known not to be discovered ; and that tho* the interest of those there was the same with ours, yet their im- prudence was so great that they were not to be trusted with a secret which, shou'd it take vent, must occasion our being stopt at the instance of the Earl of Stair, then Embassador from the Court of England ; that besides, having no instruc- tions to communicate anything to him, I made no doubt but he had been advertised by some other canal. 8 Glenderuel declared he did not think those reasons valid, and that Dillon should be advertised of this, and desired to let us know if the King (whose affairs he was then intrusted with at Paris) had given him no particular instructions on this head. This was the pretence ; the true reason was, to get a commission which they knew he had in his hands, and was designed for the King of Sweden's expedition in the year 1717, by which the King constituted the Marquess of Tullibardine Commander in chieff of his forces in Scotland. This Glenderuel thought absolutly necessary for his own private ends, being surer to govern J the easy temper of the Marquess than of those who otherwise wouM naturally have the command of the army, and particularly to prevent its falling into the hands of General Gordon, with whom he was not in very good intelligence. 4 The day before we embarked, the express they had sent to Paris returned with a pacquet from General Dillon, of which they showed a letter full of common place advices relating to the conduct we shou'd hold in Scotland, but not a word of the xliv THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 commissions, which they keept to be drawn out on proper occasions.' 1 On the 19th of March the party left Havre in a small ship of twenty-five tons, 2 and after sailing round the west coast of Ire- land, and narrowly escaping capture by the British fleet, reached the Isle of Lewis on April 4, n.s., March 24, o.s. 3 Here they found that the Earl Marischal had arrived, and that his two frigates were at anchor in the harbour of Stornowav with the men still aboard. Keith went at once to join his brother, and warned him of what had happened at Paris, and of the difficulties which might arise as to the command. Next day Seaforth and Tullibardine came to Stornoway, and in the even- ing a council of war was held. Tullibardine said nothing of the commission which he had received from Dillon, and the command accordingly remained in the Earl Marischal for the time, as senior Major-General. It was then discussed whether an attempt should be made to land at once on the mainland, or whether the expedition should remain in the Lewis till news arrived of Ormonde's landing in England. Tullibardine and Glendaruel advised the latter course, but Marischal determined to land as soon as possible in Scotland, and at once make a dash for Inverness, the garrison of which was not more than three hundred strong. There it would be possible to hold out until a sufficient force had been collected to attempt a march to the south. It was accordingly decided to sail for the main- 1 Keith, pp. 42-44. Mar says that Seaforth was at first unwilling to go, and that he allowed Tullibardine and Glendaruel to leave Paris without him, and only followed them on the advice of a ' person of distinction,' evidently Dillon. — Distinct Abridgement. 2 Mar gives the date as the 20th. Their departure from Paris did not escape the vigilance of Stair. On March 15 he writes to Craggs : ' Tous les Ecossois qui etaient ici sont partis subitement depuis 4 jours, entre autres Ld. Seaforth, Mr. Sutherland frere de Lord DufTus, Campbell de Kellendarouel et quelques autres, on croit qu'ils ont pris le chemin des Pays Bas ; les autres qui etoient en Guienne et en Languedoc sont tous eclipsez ; on croit qu'ils passent en droiture dans les Isles et dans le Nord d'Ecosse sans passer en Espagne.' — State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. 3 The dates from here to p. liv. are Old Style. MAP TO ILLUSTRATE THE LAND- ING OF THE EXPEDITION AND THE BATTLE OF GLENSHIEL At p. xliv INTRODUCTION xlv land three days after. In the meantime the Spanish troops were landed in order to refresh themselves after their long voyage. Next morning, however, Tullibardine requested that a council of war might once more be assembled, and 6 after having,' says Keith, 'made a sort of speech which nobody understood but himself," he produced his commission of Lieutenant- General. Marischal accordingly resigned the command of the troops, reserving that of the ships, which had been expressly com- mitted to him by Alberoni. Tullibardine and Glendaruel still wished to remain in the Lewis, but the others so strongly protested against this course that they acquiesced in the Earl MarischaFs views. Accordingly the expedition again put to sea, on April 4th. Their intention was to land in Kintail, which was part of Seaforth's own country, but owing to con- trary winds they were only able to reach Gairloch. From Gairloch Glendaruel was despatched with letters to a number of the Highland chiefs, announcing the arrival of the expedi- tion. The ships left Gairloch on the 6th, but a storm which rose that night drove them back to the Lewis. It was not till the 13th that they effected a landing on the shores of Loch Alsh. Next day Glendaruel returned with news that James's adherents were ready to rise as soon as there was any certain news of the landing of Ormonde's expedition. 1 On the 17th 1 Intimation of the intended invasion from Spain had been sent to the leaders of the Jacobite party in the Lowlands, but they had determined that no move- ment should be made until they were sure that Ormonde had landed. On hearing of the Earl Marischal's arrival, Lockhart of Carnwath sent him a memorial expressing his views as to what ought to be done. The main point emphasised in the memorial is the universal hatred with which the Union was regarded in Scotland, and the importance of making its repeal a chief article of the Jacobite policy. It does not appear that the document ever reached its destination. A catastrophe was very nearly caused by an ' unknown fellow ' who came to Mr. Milnes, tutor to young Macdonell of Glengarry, representing that he was a servant of Lochiel's, that Ormonde's fleet had arrived, and that he had been sent ashore to warn his master's friends to be ready to take up arms. In consequence of this news, which was confirmed by a letter from Lord Stormont, xlvi THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 an informal council of war was beld. The Earl Marischal and Brigadier Campbell proposed marching straight to Inver- ness with the Spaniards and 500 men whom Seaforth under- took to raise, but Tullibardine and Glendaruel were still in favour of a Fabian policy. 'The same demone,' says Keith, 4 who had inspired them with the design of staying in the Lewis hindered them from accepting this proposition. 1 Clan- ranald and Lochiel arrived on the 20th. Clanranald also counselled delay. Several days passed, and there came on news of Ormonde. Tullibardine was with difficulty dissuaded from re-embarking and returning to Spain. This made Marischal resolve to burn his boats. He determined to send the two frigates back to Spain. Tullibardine tried to detain them, but they obeyed MarischaPs orders and put to sea on the 30th, just in time, for within a week after their departure there arrived on the coast a British squadron consisting of five ships : the Worcester, 50 guns ; Assistance, 50 ; Dartmouth, 50 ; Enterprise, 40 ; and Flamborough, 24, under the command of Captain Boyle. The Assistance and the Dartmouth sailed round the north of Skye and anchored in Loch Kishorn. Boyle with the Worcester, Enterprise, and Flamborough came through Kyle Rhea, and on May 9th anchored at the mouth of Loch Alsh. The Jacobites had fixed their headquarters at Eilean Donan Castle, the ancient stronghold of the Mackenzies. The castle, now a picturesque ivy-covered ruin, is situated on a little island close to the shore, opposite the village of Dornie, at the point where Loch Alsh branches into Loch Duich and Loch Long. then at his house in Annandale, to the effect that Ormonde's fleet had been seen off the coast, Lords Nairn and Dalhousie prepared to take the field. Lockhart, however, was satisfied that the messenger was either a common swindler or a Government spy, and succeeded in preventing Nairn and Dalhousie from com- mitting themselves. 1 As for my Lord Stormont's information,' says he, * I gave it the less credit when I perceived his Lordship's letter was dated at one in the morning, about which time I knew he was apt to credit any news that pleased him.'— Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. pp. 17-23. INTRODUCTION xlvii It consists of an ancient and massive keep some fifty feet square, surrounded by courtyards and out-buildings. Here most of the ammunition and provisions of the expedition were stored under the guard of a garrison of forty-five Spaniards, the main body of the troops being encamped on the mainland close to the shore. On the 10th of May Boyle with his three ships came up the loch to Eilean Donan, and sent an officer with a flag of truce to demand the surrender of the Castle. The boat was fired upon and not permitted to land. At eight o'clock in the evening the ships opened fire upon the Castle. The old stone fortress, impregnable in Highland warfare, could not be held under artillery fire, and when a storming party of two boats'* crews landed, they met with little resistance. The Spanish garrison were taken prisoners, and afterwards sent round to Leith in the Flamborough, and three hundred and forty-three barrels of powder and fifty-two barrels of musket bullets were captured. The buildings in which the provisions had been stored for the use of the Jacobite camp were set on fire, and the Castle was blown up. 1 The Flamborough went up Loch Duich in search of another magazine which had been formed near the head of the loch, under a guard of 30 Spaniards, who blew it up as she approached. 2 The invaders were now in a sorry plight. Their retreat by sea was cut off. The coast was vigilantly patrolled by the boats of the British squadron. It was impossible even to cross to Skye. They had lost nearly the whole of their ammunition 1 Boyle's despatch, Historical Register, vol. iv. p. 280. According to Mar's account the bombardment began in the morning and lasted all day, and in the evening the Spaniards surrendered at discretion, without any resistance, and without a man killed or wounded. A considerable number of roundshot have from time to time been found in and about the ruins of the Castle. Two of these are now in the possession of the Rev. Roderick Morison, minister of Kintail. 2 According to local tradition, the site of this magazine was beside the small fresh-water lake called Loch nan Corr, close to where the Manse of Kintail now stands. Musket bullets, some of them fused together as if by an explosion, have been found in the manse garden, xlviii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 and provisions, and were in one of the wildest and most desolate parts of Britain, with no base of operations from which it was possible to draw any further supplies. The Government troops in Scotland were being rapidly reinforced from the south. Tullibardine now determined to do what he ought to have done at first, namely to endeavour to raise a force from among the clans. By this time the fatal news of the dispersion of the Cadiz fleet had reached the Highlands, and naturally recruits were not very plentiful. 6 Not above a thousand men appeared,' says Keith, 6 and even those seemed not very fond of the enterprise.' Lord George Murray, Tulli- bardine's brother, had already arrived with what forces he could muster from Perthshire, and those which Rob Roy had collected in Stirlingshire and in the north part of Argyll- shire. On May 23d they marched to the head of Loch Duich. On the 5th of June Lochiel, who had gone home to raise what forces he could, came in with 150 men ; on the 7th, Seaforth brought in about 500 of his men ; and on the 8th, arrived a son of Rob Roy's with some 80 more recruits. 1 In the meantime the garrison from Inverness had been largely reinforced, and on the 5th of June Maj or-General Wightman, who had commanded part of Argyll's troops at Sheriffmuir, marched from Inverness with a force of about 850 infantry, besides 120 dragoons and some 130 Highlanders, and a battery of four Cohorn mortars. 2 He marched to the head of Loch Ness, where he halted for a day, and thence over by Glen- moriston towards Kintail. It was decided to await Wight man's attack in Glenshiel, the 1 Details as to the discussions in which so much time was wasted, and as to the comings and goings of the Highland chiefs, will be found in Mar's Distinct Abridgement. His narrative does not always agree with Keith's ; the latter is probably the more trustworthy, written as it was by an eyewitness, a very com- petent observer of military events, who at the time of writing had long ceased to have any connection with Scottish affairs. 2 The light bronze mortar for field use was introduced by Baron van Cohorn, the famous Dutch military engineer, at the siege of Grave in 1674. INTRODUCTION xlix grand and desolate glen which runs inland in a south-easterly direction from the head of Loch Duich, skirting the vast southern slopes of Scour Ouran. The position selected for defence was at the place where the present road crosses the river Shiel by a stone bridge, some five miles above Invershiel. 1 Here a shoulder of the mountain juts into the glen on its northern side, and the glen contracts into a narrow gorge, down which the Shiel, at this point a roaring torrent, runs in a deep rocky channel, between steep declivities covered with heather, bracken, and scattered birches. Above the pass the glen opens out into a little strath. Then, as now, the road ran through the strath on the north side of the river and entered the pass along a narrow shelf between the river and the hill, from which it was entirely commanded. This position was occupied by the Jacobite forces on the 9th of June. They were joined in the course of the day by another hundred recruits, and next day by about a hundred more. On the evening of the 9th Lord George Murray, who commanded the outposts, reported that the enemy were encamped within four or five miles, at the head of Loch Clunie. 2 Next morning he reported that they had struck their camp and were marching over the watershed into Glenshiel. As they advanced Murray retired before them, keeping at a distance of about half-a-mile. About two in the afternoon the armies came in sight of each other, about half- a-mile apart. Wightman halted, and deployed his troops for the attack. The great natural strength of the Jacobites 1 position had 1 Wightman, in his despatch of June nth {London Gazette, Special, June 19, 1 7 19 ; Hist. Reg. vol. iv. p. 283), calls the site of the battle the Pass of Strachell, a name which still appears in guide-books, though it is not known in the district. Tullibardine calls it Glenshielbeg. The local Gaelic name is Lub-innis-na-seangan, 1 the bend of the river at the island of ants. ' 2 Wightman gives the name of his camping-ground on the night of the 9th as Strachlony, probably Strathloan, about a mile to the west of where Clunie Inn now stands. This would agree with the distance given by Murray. d 1 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 been increased by hasty fortifications. A barricade had been made across the road, and along the face of the hill, on the north side of the river, entrenchments had been thrown up. Here the main body was posted, consisting of the Spanish regiment, which now only paraded some 200 strong, 1 under its Colonel, Don Nicolas Bolano ; Locheil with about 150 men ; about 150 of ' Lidcoafs ' 2 and others ; 20 volunteers, 40 of Rob Roy's men, 50 of M'Kinnon's, and 200 of Lord Seaforth's com- manded by Sir John Mackenzie of Coul. Seaforth himself was on the extreme left, up on the side of Scour Ouran, with 200 of his best men. The hill on the south bank of the river, the right of the position, was occupied by about 150 men under Lord George Murray. 3 Tullibardine commanded in the centre, accompanied by Glendaruel. Brigadier M'Intosh of Borlum was with the Spanish Colonel. The Earl Marischal and Brigadier Campbell were with Seaforth on the left. Wightman's right wing was composed of 150 grenadiers, under Major Milburn ; Montagu's regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Lawrence ; a detachment of 50 men under Colonel Harrison ; HufFel's Dutch regiment, and four com- panies of Amerongen's. On the flank were 56 of Lord Strathnaver's men under Ensign Mackay. The whole wing was commanded by Colonel Clayton. The left wing, which was deployed on the south side of the river, consisted of Clayton's regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Reading, and had on the flank about 80 men of the Munroes, under 1 Forty-five had been taken prisoners at Eilean Donan, and about fifty, some of whom were invalided, had been left in the rear with the baggage. 2 4 Lidcoat,' the name used in Tullibardine's letter to Mar of June 16th, is evidently a pseudonym ; it may mean Glengarry. Mar, in his Distinct Abridgement, speaks of these men as ' a friend's ' — * out of the neighbouring bounds.' 3 These figures, taken from Tullibardine's letter to Mar, make the total Jacobite force about 1120. Wightman gives the figures as ' 1640 Highlanders, besides 300 Spaniards, and a Corps apart of 500 Highlanders who were posted on a Hill in order to make themselves Masters of our Baggage.' His own force amounted, as we have seen, to about 1 100. INTRODUCTION li Mimro of Culcairn. 1 The dragoons and the four mortars remained on the road. 2 The engagement began between five and six o'clock, when the left wing of the Hanoverians advanced against Lord George Murray's position on the south side of the river. The position was first shelled by the mortar battery, which, escorted by the dragoons, had advanced along the road to within 400 yards of the Jacobite centre. It was then attacked by four platoons of Clayton's with the Munroes. The first attack was repulsed, but the attacking party was reinforced, and Lord George's men, who were badly supported, were driven from their position and retreated beyond the burn, which, coming down from Frioch Corrie, descends towards the Shiel in rear of the ground which they had occupied. The pre- cipitous banks of the burn effectually checked pursuit. After the right wing of the Jacobites had been dislodged, Wightman's right began to move up the hill to attack their left. The de- tachment commanded by Lord Seaforth was strongly posted behind a group of rocks on the hillside, and it was against them that the attack of Montagu and Harrison's troops was directed. Seaforth was reinforced from the centre by the remainder of his own men under Sir John Mackenzie. Finding himself hard pressed, Seaforth sent down for further support. Another rein- forcement under Rob Roy went to his aid, but before it reached him the greater part of his men had given way, and he himself had been severely wounded. Rob Roy's detachment next gave way, and retired towards the mountain. They were followed by 4 Lidcoat's' men and others. The whole force of Wightman's 1 Captain George Munro of Culcairn, younger brother of Sir Robert Munro of Foulis, had, in the absence of his elder brother, assembled a number of the clan to conduct the regular troops through the mountains to Glenshiel. He was severely wounded in the action. See Appendix to Doddridge's Life of Colonel Gat -diner ; p. 251. 2 See Plan. Bastide's drawing is rather a reconnaissance sketch than a plan properly so called. The scale of feet only applies to the direction from east to west. lii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 attack was now directed towards the Jacobite centre, against which the fire of the mortar battery had by this time been turned. The Spanish regulars stood their ground well, but finding that most of their allies had deserted them, they also at last began to retire up the hill to the left. The whole of Tullibardine's little army was now in retreat. The retreat soon became a flight. The victorious Hanoverians pursued their defeated enemies over the shoulder of Scour Ouran, and only halted as darkness fell, when they had nearly reached the top of the mountain. 1 Far up the hill there is a corrie which to this day the shepherds call Bealach-na-Spainnteach, the Spaniards' Pass. 2 The action had lasted some three hours. The loss of the English troops amounted to 21 men killed, and 121 wounded, officers included. 3 That of the Jacobites is difficult to esti- 1 Sir Walter Scott, in the Tales of a Grandfather, says that at Glenshiel the Government troops were compelled to retreat, and Dr. Hill Burton speaks of the result of the action as doubtful. The accounts given by Keith and Tullibardine entirely confirm Wightman's despatches. The Jacobites were routed. It was a sorry celebration of James's birthday. 2 Just above the bridge the Shiel falls into a deep pool, into which it is said that many of the Jacobites threw their arms as they retreated. The waterfall is known as Eas-nan-arm (the Fall of Arms). Weapons have been found in the bed of the stream. Only last year (1894) a bayonet was found imbedded in the shingle some distance below the Fall, by a shepherd named Alexander Findlayson. It is now in the possession of Mr. Mitchell, Ratagan. 3 These are the official numbers. London Gazette, June 20-23, I 7 I 9- An officer who was present gives the following list of casualties : ' Mountague's Regi- ment, 1 Capt, 1 Lieut., 1 Sergeant, 7 Corporals and Cent. kilPd ; 2 Lieut., 1 Serg., 35 Cent, wounded. Clayton's, 2 Serg., 1 Corp. kill'd ; 2 Captains, I Serg., 21 Centinels wounded. Harrison's, 3 Corporals and Centinels kill'd; 1 Capt. , 1 Lieut. , 1 Serg. , 14 Centinels wounded. General HufTel's (Dutch), 1 Lieut. , 3 Corporals and Centinels killed ; 1 Capt., I Ensign, 2 Serg., 6 Cent, wounded. Col. Amerongen's (Dutch), 1 Serg. kill'd; 1 Lieut., 9 Cent, wounded. Total, 21 kill'd, 119 wounded, besides Highlanders.' — Weekly Journal, July 4, 17 19. On the 13th of June, Provost Hossack of Inverness wrote to Duncan Forbes of Culloden : ' Colonel Montagu, and some horse having this forenoon come in from Killichnimman, brought a great number of Letters from our Army, which goe by this Post, and will confirm that the Troops attacked the Rebels in their most advantageous post, beat them from it not without loss, and were in pursuite of them next day ; the Spaniards having capitulated to surrender on the afternoon thereof. Captain Downes and two Lieutenants of Montagu's were killed ; Captains Moor and Ileighington of Clayton's wounded ; as is Cullairn on the LIEUT. BASTIDE'S PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF GLENSHIEL At p. lii Eh o H W En w Pi 03 a c ci bfl , "d JJ £ - 03 . * s c o §> q -a 42 S "1 ** "J ca „.£ g = S "H 5* T3 s cj CO 3 ffi 2 2 -3 .5P VO tA •S3 U c - 1 3 ^? _ ^ a n 3 =3 o £ to (3 O o bug cj 5 S " w O bO w _ 03 U cu re ,« J-, 03 Q a £ o U S3 & 03 O < < 03 03 " Q co 'c ~~ o f 11 S U U CO CO C 03 §) o § §> a3 TJ £ S bo 55 co 2 ° & 3 re o 03 o -a U h ^3 be bp • ' 2 ^ co 1 £ 03 03 S w "> ri C C fl o o Coo w bo bo a 2 2 2 Q Q ^ 03 03 ^3 xi x u H h Cj ^ 03 s 5 8 S 03 O 3 03 C3 5 -a c O co 10 03 •a ■a o S 03 0) 03 I d S c « £ J Ci 'X3 Hs ° o £ u % % £ 2 -d re 03 03 XI XI h H Pi ^03 bo XI C 03 ^ _co bo "o ^ SP fi c « 2 o § S « 3 s i 03 di C3 d o *j £ 03 ffi ? -1 bo -a 03 ^3 • 2 *S eu 03 rn -t-" *j re 5 -a & 6 ^ to ^ "2 S 5 £ .ts M CN CO ^ lo tNCOOOwciroTi- 13 re '5 GO ™ 03 co H CQ U ci O) . tJ 03 re re 03 P3 > 03 04 XI H INTRODUCTION liii mate ; it could not have been great, as Keith thought at the time that not more than a hundred men on both sides had been killed or wounded. Besides Seaforth, Lord George Murray was wounded. One English officer was killed, Captain Downes, of Montagues regiment. He was buried on the field of battle ; his resting-place is still pointed out, on the south side of the river, just above the Pass. Local tradition has transformed it into the 6 Dutch Colonel's Grave.' If all tales are true, his ghost still walks the glen 0' nights. On the night after the battle, the Jacobite chiefs, seeing that they had neither provisions nor ammunition, and that their few troops had not behaved so as to give much encourage- ment to try a further action, resolved that the Spaniards should surrender, and that the Highlanders should disperse as best they could. Accordingly next morning the Spanish commander delivered his sword to General Wightman, and 4 everybody else,' says Keith, 6 took the road he liked best.'' A week later, Wightman writes to say that he is 6 taking a tour through all the difficult parts of Seaforth's country to terrify the Rebels by burning the houses of the Guilty and pre- serving those of the Honest.' 1 On June 30th he writes from Inverness, ' I have used all possible means to put a Dread upon those who have been more immediately concerned in this late unnatural Rebellion, and by all just accounts am assured the Rebells are totally disperst.' 2 thigh, and the bone safe. It said Seafort is wounded on the shoulder, and Gordon in the Legg. This is what occurs for news now.' — Culloden Papers, p. 73. Captain Downes is the only officer mentioned in Wightman 's despatch of June 11 as having been killed. 1 London Gazette, June 27-30, 1719. — The despatch is dated on June 17, * from the Camp of Aderhanon.' Aderhanon is rather a puzzle. By the change of a letter it becomes a fairly good phonetic rendering of Edracharon, the now obsolete name of the place in Strathcarron, where the farm of New Kelso now stands. It is in the very middle of Seaforth's country, in a sheltered strath, close to the river Carron, and to the road to Inverness — an ideal site for a camp. 2 Wightman to Charles Delafaye, Secretary to the Lords Justices, June 30, 17 19. Home Office Papers, Record Office, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 60. Appendix, No. 66., p. 276. liv THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 The rising was over. Its leaders, after lurking for a while, with a price on their heads, 1 in Knoydart and in Glengarry's country, effected their escape to the Continent. 2 The Spanish prisoners, two hundred and seventy-four in number, were marched to Inverness, and on the 27th they set out for Edinburgh. 3 6 When the Spanish battallion were brought prisoners to Edinburgh,"* says Lockhart, 4 the officers, who had the liberty of the town, were used by the loyall party with all the civility and kindness imaginable ; but the Government for a long time refused to advance subsistance money to them, by which in a little time they were reduced to great straits, which appeared even in their looks tho" > their Spanish pride would not allow them to complain. As I was well acquainted with Don Nicolas who commanded them, I took the liberty to ask him if he wanted money ; and finding it was so, I told him it was unkind in him to be thus straitned, when he knew our King, for whose cause he suffVd had so many friends in town that would cheirfully assist him ; so I immediatly gott him credit for as much money as was necessary for himself and his men, till he gott bills from the Marquis de Beretti-Landi the Spanish embassadour in Holland, when he thankfully repay 'd what was advanced to him.' 4 In October the Spaniards were sent home to their own country. James and Ormonde were still in Spain, hoping that their 1 A reward of ^"2000 was offered for the capture of Tullibardine, Seaforth, or the Earl Marischal. — Douglas's Peerage. 2 Stair had prophesied the speedy end of the expedition. On May 16 he wrote to Robethon : ' Je ne suis pas en peine de ce peu de Rebelles qui sont debar- qu6s en Ecosse, ils mourront bientot de faim dans ces montagnes, et s'il y a des Espagnols qui echappent, cela 6tera l'envie aux autres de se promener de nouveau en Ecosse.' — Hanover Papers, Stowe MSS. 231, f. 313. 3 Wightman to Delafaye, June 30, 17 19, cit. 4 Lockhart Papers^ vol. ii. pp. 23-24. For details as to the treatment of the Spanish prisoners and the measures taken for quieting the country, see documents in Appendix, pp. 274 et sea. INTRODUCTION Iv enterprise might yet be renewed. Alberoni at first professed his intention of going on with it, but the thing was hopeless. 1 The fleet would have taken three months to refit, and Alberoni soon found his hands full enough of affairs nearer home. He put a stop even to the project which Ormonde had formed of sending assistance to the Earl Marischal in Scotland. 2 The remnant of the Cadiz fleet was employed in an abortive expe- dition for the purpose of raising the malcontents in Brittany. Ormonde himself took part in this affair. Craggs, writing to Stair, on November 2nd, describes it as 6 an ill-concerted project, fit for the Cardinal to contrive, and the late Duke of Ormonde to execute." 3 During the summer the war with France had become suffi- cient to occupy all the energies of the Spanish Government. The campaign on the Pyrenean frontier was energetically con- ducted by the Duke of Berwick. In April, the Marquis de Silly passed the Bidassoa and captured the arsenal at Port Passage, where he destroyed six ships of war which were on the stocks. On the 18th of June Fuentarabia was reduced. The naval station at Santona was destroyed. The city of San Sebastian was taken on the 2nd of August, and the citadel on the 17th. James began to find that he was outstaying his welcome. It was evident that before long the French would be able to dictate terms of peace to Alberoni, and it was cer- tain that one of the conditions of peace would be the depar- ture of James from the dominions of the Catholic King. It was better that he should go now of his own accord than that 1 ( Cardinal Alberoni still pretends to carry on the enterprise against Great Brittain. He has given orders for victualling the ships anew, and for reassem- bling the Troops, but evry body in Spain laughs at that Project, and indeed they do so pretty much in France, excepting our Jacobites, who have faith enough to believe evry thing that makes for them, let it be ever so impossible.' — Stair to Craggs, May 24, 17 19, State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. 2 Letter cxix. 3 State Papers, Foreign, France, 354a. For an account of this affair see St. Philippe, vol. iii. pp. 366-368. Ivi THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 he should be compelled to do so later. A pretext for suggest- ing his departure was all that was wanted, and one was easily found. 1 During the months of the winter and spring, Princess Clementina had remained in captivity at Innspruck. She had been able to write to James. Her sad little letters, written in an unformed school-girl hand — she was just sixteen — turn up with pathetic frequency among the Stuart Papers. In April she escaped from her prison. The escape, which had been long and carefully planned, was effected with great skill and daring by Charles Wogan, who had accompanied Ormonde to Russia in the winter of 1717. 2 Wogan's companions in the enter- prise were three officers of Dillon's Irish Regiment in the French service, Major Gaydon, and Captains Misset and O'Toole, with Misset's wife and her French maid. The party made their way to Innspruck. Jeanneton, the maid, was told that the object of the journey was to carry off an heiress as a bride for CTToole. She was introduced into the house in which the Princess was lodged. The Princess changed clothes with her, and succeeded in passing the sentry. Wogan had a carriage in waiting. They fled over the Brenner, and suc- ceeded in reaching Venetian territory. At Bologna, Clemen- tina was married to James by proxy, James Murray, after- wards titular Earl of Dunbar, acting as his representative. 1 ' The Marshal [Berwick] now begins to think the Court of Spain is in earnest for peace, and looks upon the Pretender's being gone for Italy as a proof of it, judging that the Cardinal sends him away now to avoid being obliged to do it with a worse grace as a condition of the Peace.' — Colonel William Stanhope to Craggs, Mont Louis, September 19, 17 19, State Papers, Foreign, Spain, 163. Colonel Stanhope accompanied Berwick's headquarters. His numerous letters from the front to Lord Stanhope and to Craggs, accompanied by sketches, lists of troops, etc., are preserved among the State Papers, and give detailed infor- mation as to the campaign. 2 The contemporary narratives of the escape have been collected by Dr. J. T. Gilbert in a most interesting volume, Narratives of the Detention, Liberation, and Marriage of Maria Clementina Stuart, Dublin, 1894. The story, which reads like a chapter from Dumas, is told by Mr. Andrew Lang in a recent magazine article, 1 The Escape of Maria Clementina,' Macmillan' 's Magazine, February, 1895. INTRODUCTION lvii On arriving at Rome she was lodged in the convent of the Ursulines, and was received by the Pope as Queen of England. It was at first proposed that she should be sent to join James in Spain, and the Pope offered his galleys to convey her, 1 but as matters now stood the sooner James was back in Italy the better. He sailed from Vinaros on the 14th of August. On the 25th he landed at Leghorn, and on Septem- ber 3rd met Clementina at Montefiascone. 2 So the curtain falls on this luckless enterprise. On the 10th of September James wrote from Rome to Sir Hugh Paterson in Holland : 6 II viendra s^il plaist a Dieu des terns plus heureux, 1 he says sadly, 'en attendant nous devons prendre patience, sans nous laisser decourager par nos malheurs passez, mais plustost avoir bon courage et pousser nostre pointe quand Foccasion s'en offrira. Le bonheur dont je jouis a present dans mon domestique doit estre une consolation a mes amis, je vous prie de les assurer de mon amitie, estant sincerement a eux et a vous. — Trueman.'' 3 The 6 terns plus heureux ' never came for poor Mr. Trueman. Even the domestic happiness was short-lived. Prince Charlie was born in 1720, Henry in 1725. Then came an ugly story of jealousy, quarrels, separa- tion. For a generation longer the adherents of the lost cause struggled and schemed, cherishing hopes which grew fainter year by year, till they vanished for ever in the smoke of Cumberland's guns at Culloden. The subsequent fate of the chief actors in the story may be shortly noted. Alberoni fell from power in December 1719, and in the following month King Philip announced his acces- sion to the Quadruple Alliance. The Cardinal retired to 1 Stair to Craggs, June 17, 1719, State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. 2 A second ceremony of marriage was celebrated at Montefiascone. As to the validity of the previous ceremony at Bologna, see James's letter to Ormonde, Appendix, No. 53. p. 259. 3 Intercepted Jacobite Correspondence, Hanover Papers, Stowe mss. 232, f. 219. Iviii THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Italy, where he died in 1752. 1 Ormonde stayed on in Spain. He accepted a pension of 2000 pistoles from the King, and was concerned in some of the later Spanish projects, none of which came to anything, for the restoration of the Stuarts. In 1725 he went to France. His later years were spent at Avignon. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu saw him there in 1743. 4 To say truth, 1 she says, 6 nobody can be more in- significant. He keeps an assembly where all the best company go twice in the week, lives here in great magnificence, is quite inoffensive, and seems to have forgotten every part of his past life and to be of no party." 2 He died in 1745. Seaforth made his peace with King George in 1726, and spent the rest of his days at home. Tullibardine unfurled Prince Charlie's standard in Glenfmnan in '45, and died next year in the Tower. Both the Keiths, after many vicissitudes, entered the service of Frederick the Great. The Earl Marischal went as Prussian Ambassador to France and Spain, and became Governor of Neuchatel. He died at Potsdam in 1778, a man greatly 1 The Keiths met him at Sestri Levante in 1720. 'The Earl Marischal,' says James Keith, ' began to give him an account of what had passed in Scot- land ; to which the other answer'd, that having now no more interest in the affairs of Spain, and resolving never more to have any, he desired to be excused hearing it any further than what concerned himself, whom he was glad to see safely return'd.' — Memoirs, p. 56. 2 To Wortley, June 1, 1743, cited by Lord Mahon, vol. i. p. 128. There were some pretty scandals circulated about Ormonde's life at Madrid and at Avignon, for which the curious may consult the Marquis d'Argens's Memoirs of Count du Beauval{ English translation, London 1754), and the spurious Memoires de la Vie de My lord Due d'Ormond, published at the Hague in 1737, and pur- porting to be translated from an English original written by himself. (English translation, London 1741.) Two pamphlet biographies of Ormonde were pub- lished during his exile : Faithful Memoirs of the Life of fames Butler, late Duke of Ormonde, etc. London : Printed for W. Shropshire over against the Duke of Graftons in New Bond Street, 1732, pp. viii. 47; and The Life and Character of fames Butler, Late Duke Marquis and Earl of Ormond, . . . by T. B. , with a particular account of all his Battles, etc. London : Printed for R. Walker at the White Hart, without Temple Bar, and sold by the Booksellers of London and Westminster, 1739, pp. viii. 35. A larger work is The Life of James, late Duke of Or?nonde. London : Printed for M. Cooper at the Globe in Paternoster Row, 1747, pp. vi., 544. The last describes Ormonde's earlier career in great detail, but dismisses his thirty years of exile in a few pages. INTRODUCTION lix beloved, even Jean Jacques Rousseau has a good word for him. James Keith was the most fortunate of all. He wrote his name large in history as one of the greatest of Frederick's Marshals, and died a soldier's death at Hochkirchen in 1758. His statue stands in the Wilhelmsplatz at Berlin. Only six years ago (1889), the present German Emperor, 4 to com- memorate Field Marshal Keith's glorious services, and to the end that they should be for all time honoured and kept in memory,' 1 ordered that the °,2d Silesian Regiment should be named the Keith Regiment. SAM'S LETTERS BEGINNING IN NOVEMBER 1718 Sam, Duke of Ormonde. I To PETER 1 Peter, The King {James Shiart). 2 Simon, Duke of Ormonde. Elmore, The Emperor Charles VI. Barnaby, The Elector of Hanover {George /.). Sorrell, Spain. Martel, Mrs. Phillis, The King. Dutton, General Arthur Dillon? Otway, The Regent Orleans. Heme, The Elector of Hanover. Kerr, The King of Spain {Philip V.) Earl of Mar* Paris, November 4, 1718. I was not a little Surprized at the receiving of Mr. Peter's Letter of the 9th October, and am very heartily concerned 1 The original of this letter, signed 4 L. Sangston,' is in the Stuart Papers. Received at Rome, Nov. 25. 2 See p. vii, note. 3 Arthur, Count Dillon, younger son of Theobald, seventh Viscount Dillon, born 1670, outlawed as a Jacobite 1690 ; went to France in command of a body of men which his father had raised in Ireland for the service of Louis xiv., and which became the famous Regiment de Dillon. He saw much service in the French army, acted as Lieutenant-General under Tesse in Provence in 1707, and under Berwick in Dauphin e in 1709, and commanded the siege of Kaiserslautern in 17 13. For many years he was James's chief agent in Paris. During the Regency his activity in the Stuart cause got him into serious trouble with the French authorities. He just escaped being sent to the Bastille. In 1721 James made him a titular earl. He died at St. Germains in 1733. A letter of con- dolence from James to his son, expressing the highest esteem for the General, is in the possession of Lord Dillon at Ditchley. 4 John Erskine, eleventh Earl of Mar of the Erskine line, the famous * Bobbing John,' who headed the rising of 1 715. He accompanied James in his flight from Montrose, and remained his chief adviser till 1724, when he was suc- ceeded in the Prince's confidence by John Hay. In the following year he severed his connection with the Stuarts. He died at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1732, aged fifty-seven. James made him a titular duke in 1715* an( ^ gave him the Garter in 17 16. 2 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [NOV. 4 at the news you sent to Mr. Simon. 1 It is sure the most barbarous Action that has been done for many ages. This subject is too Disagreeable to dwell upon, but I cannot but be impatient to know if that Elmore will persist in this in- human way of acting. I own I fear it considering his strict friendship with Mr. Barnaby. I wish I may be mistaken. Pray God give Mr. Peter patience to bear this Mortification, and in his own time restore him to his Estate. I must now inform you that I saw Mr. Simons. He told me that he hoped to set out to morrow Morning for Mr. SorrelPs where he hopes in God he may be able to serve Mrs. Phillis in her Law-suit. He says that as soon as it pleases God that he arrives there he will let Mrs. Phillis hear from him, with an account of her suit, but he desires that Mrs. Phillis should not speak of this to any one. Poor Dutton I fear may be clapt up for Debt by Mr. Otway at Hern's suit ; I suppose he gives you a full account of his affairs. I shall obey your orders concerning the Factors you mention. I have no news to send you, only that every body here believes that Otway will begin a Lawsuit with Kerr. Simon desires that none but Martel may know of his design. Pray God preserve Peter. I am with all truth, etc. II To MARTEL 2 Martel, Mar. Paul, The King. Elmore, The Emperor. Phillis, The King. Martilla, Countess of Mar. 3 Dutton, Dillon. Otway, The Regent Orleans. Ker, The King of Spain. 1 The arrest of Princess Clementina. See Introduction. 2 Original, signed 'L. Simpson,' in Stuart Papers. Received at Rome, Nov. 25. :i In 1 7 13 Mar married as his second wife Lady Frances Pierrepoint, second daughter of the Duke of Kingston, and sister of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. She joined him at Rome in the winter of 17 18. Her letters in the Stuart Papers show that she had some share of her sister's literary talent. ORMONDE LETTERS 3 Belson, Duke of Berwick?- Simon, Ormonde. Egan, Sir Redmond Everard. 2 Peter, The King. Panton's, Paris. Amorsley, Cardinal Alberoni. Paris, November 4, 1718. I have been a good deal mortifyed at the Disagreeable News I had from Paul in his to me of the 19th October, and cannot but fear that Elmore will persist in what he has begun for the same reasons that have made him act so very inhumanly. I heartily wish that I may be mistaken. I must referr you to mine to Mrs. Phillis. I hope before this time that Martilla is safely arrived ; give me leave to desire you to make my compliments to her. Dutton gives you all the news that is stirring. It is not 1 James Fitz-James, Duke of Berwick, Marshal of France, the natural son of James II. of England by Arabella Churchill, Marlborough's sister, was born at Moulins, Aug. 21, 1670, and educated in France. He served first in the British Army, but after the Revolution joined his father in France. He entered the French service, and in 1702 became a naturalised Frenchman. He became one of the most famous of French commanders, his greatest achievement being his campaign against the Anglo-Portuguese army in Spain in 1707, which culmi- nated in the victory of Almanza. He was killed at the siege of Philipsbourg, June 12, 1734. Berwick was a good friend to James, and rendered him invaluable service, though, naturally enough, he had no very great respect for his half-brother's character. Every effort was used to induce him to take the military command in Scotland in 1715, but he answered, with perfect justice, that he was a French subject and a Marshal of France, and that it was impossible for him to go to Scotland in face of the positive orders of the Regent. ' 'Tis neither consisting with my honour, my duty, my oaths, nor even with the King's interest or reputa- tion, that I should desert like a trooper. It was with his Majesty's leave that I became a Frenchman, and I cannot depart from the vast obligations I now have incumbent upon me without breach of faith and public gratitude.' — Berwick to Mar, Feb. 12, 1 7 16 ; Stuart Papers, printed in appendix to Mr. Percy M. Thornton's Stuart Dynasty. See also Berwick's Memoires, vol. ii. p. 167. A study of Berwick's career entirely confirms the opinion of a certain Colonel Henry Esmond, whom most of us know : ' He was the sword and buckler indeed of the Stuart cause : there was no stain on his shield except the bar across it, which Marlborough's sister left him. Had Berwick been his father's heir, James the Third had assuredly sat on the English throne. He could dare, endure, strike, speak, be silent. The fire and genius perhaps he had not (that were given to baser men), but except these he had some of the best qualities of a leader.' — Thackeray's Esmond, book iii. chap. viii. 2 Sir Redmond Everard was an active and confidential partisan of the Stuarts, and an intimate friend of Atterbury and of Ormonde. He went to Paris to meet Ormonde on the return of the latter from his Russian mission. 4 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [DEC. I doubted but that Otway will go to law with Ker. Belson is to manage the suit. Mrs. Egan left Mr. Panton's ten days ago, but Simon has not heard any thing of her or from her since her departure. I am still of the same opinion that I was in when I wrote last to Martel that if Ker does not begin the Law suit before Hilary term next that I fear and with reason that Mrs. Phillis 1 cause may be very desperate if not quite lost. If that Mr. Peter has had any dealing with Ker or Amorsley it is absolutely necessary that Simon shou'd be informed of it that he may take his measures accordingly. Do me the favour to make my P' 3» Compliments to my friends, and believe me, etc. Ill Au CARD. ALBERONI Alcala, Decembre le premier, 1718. JPay l'honneur d'informer votre Eminence par Monsieur de Crafton de mon arrivee. II ne scait rien de ce que vous avez mande a monsieur le Prince de Chelamar, il croit seulement que je viene dans ce Pais en esperance de pouvoir servir le Roy mon Maitre en ce conjuncture ou il y a apparence de Guerre, et d'avoir azile ce que m^etoit refuse en France. II m^etoit necessaire pour faciliter mon Sortir de ce pais la. Je vous supplie Monseigneur de me faire scavoir ce que je dois faire, et quels mesures je dois prendre. Monsieur de Crafton scait que je n'ay pas en vie d'etre connu. J'attends vos ordres avec impatience, et je suis avec tout le respect imaginable, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Alcala, December 1, 1718. 1 have the honour to inform your Eminence by M. de Crafton 1 of my arrival. He knows nothing of what you have told the Prince de Cella- 1 General Crafton, who accompanied Ormonde to Spain, commanded an Irish regiment of dragoons in the Spanish service, raised in 1705. His name occurs frequently in the letters of Sir Toby Bourke, Jacobite representative at the Spanish Court in 1706, to Lord Caryll, which are among the Carte Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library. i;i8] ORMONDE LETTERS 5 mare ; 1 he merely believes that I have come into this country in the hope that I may be able to serve the King my Master at this juncture when things look like war, and to obtain the asylum which was refused to me in France. He was necessary to me to facilitate my departure from that country. I beg you, Monseigneur, to let me know what I ought to do and what steps I ought to take. M. de Crafton knows that I do not wish to be known. I eagerly await your orders, and I am with all imaginable respect, etc. IV Au CARD. ALBERONI Madrid, Decembre 4 ieme ' 1718. «Tay rhonneur de vous renvoyer les papiers que votre Eminence m'a donne hier au soir. II me semble que Ton est trop entete sur la Conquete de Norvegue, et que Ton ne songe ni propose aucun projet pour une Descente en Angleterre qu'a- pres la reduction de Norvegue, ce que peut tirer en longeur, mais les Instructions que votre Eminence a donne a Monsieur de Lawless j'espere auront un si bon effet qu'ils reviendront de leur Entetement de poursuivre leurs desseins sur la Norvegue. Touchant Particle de la France, je croy qu'ils se trompent, p. 4. car pendant Fautorite du due d'Orleans et la bonne Corre- spondence entre FEspagne et la Suede, La France ne sera jamais en amitie avec elle. Je oubliois hier au soir d'informer votre Eminence que j'ay raison de croire que je verois bien tot la person ne qui a donne le Memoire. Par la premiere Poste j'en serois mieux informe. «Tay rhonneur d'etre avec toute la reconnoissance et le respect imaginable etc. Si Monsieur de Lawless ne peut trouver Monsieur Guillem- berg en Hollande, il pourra s'addresser a Monsieur Price qui estoit Resident de la part du Roy de Suede, et comme je croy il est encore, il est attache a Monsieur de Gortz et tres bien Intentionee. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Madrid, December 4, 1718. I have the honour to return the papers which your Eminence gave 1 Antonio Giudice, Duke of Giovenazzo and Prince of Cellamare, went as Spanish Ambassador to France in 1 71 5, and was expelled after the discovery of the plot narrated in the Introduction, p. xxx. 6 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [dec. 5 me last night. It seems to me that they 1 are too obstinately set on the conquest of Norway, and that they neither think of nor propose any project for an invasion of England till Norway has been reduced, which may be a long affair; but I hope that the instructions which your Eminence has given to M. de Lawless 2 will have so good an effect that they will give up the infatuation of pursuing their designs on Norway. As regards France, I think they are mistaken, for during the rule of the Duke of Orleans, and the good understanding between Spain and Sweden, France will never be friendly with her (Sweden). I forgot last night to inform your Eminence that I have reason to believe that I shall very soon see the person who brought the memorial. By the first post I will be better informed as to this. — I have the honour, etc. If M. de Lawless cannot find M. Gyllenborg 3 in Holland he might address himself to M. Price, who was, and I understand still is, resident on behalf of the King of Sweden ; he is attached to M. de Gortz, 4 and very well disposed.] V To PETER 5 Peter, The King. Simon, Ormonde. Mr. and Mrs. Ker, The King and Queen of Spain. Sangston, Ormonde. Paul, The King. Mrs. Phillis, The King. Andrew, Princess Maria Cle- mentina. Amorsley, Alberoni. Evans, England. Mrs. Onslow, Duchess of Ormonde. 6 Simson, Ormonde. Kemp, The King of Sweden. Madrid, December 5th, 1718. Simon arrived at Mr. Ker's the first of December as Mr. 1 Charles XII. of Sweden and his ministers. 2 Sir Patrick Lawless was an Irish officer in the service of Spain. He had been Spanish agent in London in 17 14, and had been obliged to withdraw to Holland on account of his connection with Jacobite intrigues. Alberoni had at this time sent him on a mission to Sweden, as to which see Letter xiil. He after- wards received orders to go to Amsterdam in order to join Ormonde in the event of his effecting a landing in England. — Stair to Craggs, March 29, 1719 ; State Papers, Foreign, France, 353. 3 Charles, Count Gyllenborg, born 1679 ; Swedish minister in London from 1703 to 17 17; afterwards Councillor of State, President of the Council of Ministers, and Chancellor of the University of Upsala ; died 1746. See Introduction, p. xxii. 4 George Henry, Baron de Gortz, became Minister of Finance to Charles XII. in 17 1 5 ; executed March 3, 17 19. See Introduction, p. xxii. He wrote his own epitaph : Mors Regis, Fidts in Regem est Mors mea. 5 Original, signed ' L. Sangfield,' in Stuart Papers. Received at Rome, Jan. 17, 1719. 6 Ormonde's second wife, Lady Mary Somerset, daughter of the first Duke of ORMONDE LETTERS 7 Sangston told me, where he received Mr. Paul's of the 2d of November. He told me, y : Mr. Paul assured him that he and Mrs. Phillis 1 were in £ood health which I am heartily glad of. and pray God to keep them so. I am very glad to see by Mr. Peters that lie has heard from his Cousin Andrew 2 and that he and his Partners keep to their resolution of going on with their jovnt Trade, and that their losses do not in the least dishearten them. Since my Cousin 3 arrived he told me that he has been very kindlv received by his friend Mr. Amorslev who was so kind as to invite him to come to pass some time with him. and assures him that he and his Bro r Ker are very willing to do even- thing that reasonably can be expected or asked of them to f. ^ forward the Match between Mrs. Phillis and Mr. Evans. Mrs. Phillis's Compliments were made to Mr. and Mrs. Ker and to my friend Amorslev who wou"d acquaint the above mention'd persons with it. By the next Poste I shall be able, I believe, to inform Mrs. Phillis of some things concerning her affairs that will be satis- factory to her. Mrs. Onslow shall be acquainted with Mrs. PhilhYs Goodness to her. Simson has not seen Sir P. Red- monds, nor does not designe it Simson is private by his Cousin Amorsley"s desire. I believe Ker and Kemp will joyn stocks; by my next I shall say more on this subject. I have the Paper of News Mr. Paul mentions, but have not shown it where it can do any harm. I wish Mrs. Phillis all imagin- able happyness, and that she may soon see her Brother Andrew. — I am, etc. Beaufort. By her he had two daughters, Elizabeth, who died unmarried in 1750, and Mary, who in 1710 married the first Earl of Ash bun: ham. and died s, j>. in 1 7 12. His first wife was Lady Anne Kyde, daughter of the Earl of Rochester. 1 Marked in original, 4 Princess.' Phillis elsewhere means James. 2 1 Anderson 1 in original. 3 Ormonde himself. So marked in original. 8 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [dec. 8 VI To BUTTON 1 Dutton, Dillon. Sorrell, Spain. Simons, Or?nonde. Ker, The King of Spain. Amorslye, Alberoni. Phillis, The King. Digby, Dillon. Onslow, Ormonde. Madrid, Decr. 8th, 1718. My niece Simons has been very kindly received by her Aunt Amorslye. The Good old woman is ready to do her all the Kindness that she can reasonably expect. Mrs. Simons talked to her of her old friend Mrs. Digby, whom she remembers with all the Affection and Esteem that is possible, and to be short, desired me to propose to her that if she will come and live with Mrs. Sorrell she will give her a commission of Captain General, the pay of which is two thousand Pistoles a year ; she will also give her a Government, and a Commanderie ; she will also provide for her eldest son in the Army, and for her younger children in the Church. Mrs. Ker and Mrs. Amorslye desired Mrs. Simons to assure Mrs. Digby that they will have a par- ticular care of her whole family. They desire that if Mrs. Digby approves of this that she will not lose any time in coming to them. My Unckle Simons desires the same of you : it will be I am sure for my sister Phillis's Good, and I must press you not to delay coming, for reasons which I cant venture to inform you of. It was designed and Endeavoured that Onslow's being being here should be a secret, but the Indiscretion of Sir Peter Redmans 2 will spoil that design ; he has little credit with my Aunt Amorslye. What you may believe to be the reason of 1 Copy, in Dillon's handwriting, in Stuart Papers, partly in cipher. 2 Sir Peter Redmond was an officious ass who pestered the Jacobite leaders at this time with offers of his services. James wrote of him to Ormonde on Nov. 2, 1718 : 'I find that one Sr. Peter Redmond hath a great vocation to be my man in those parts (Spain). I am sure I never promised him he should be so, and tho' I think few people more honest I know few more unfitt, all things con- sidered, for such a nice business.' — Stuart Papers. Redmond's letters to Mar in the Stuart Papers quite bear out this opinion. It i 7 i8] ORMONDE LETTERS 9 your being desired to come without delay keep to yourself. Mrs. Ker and her Sister Amorslye are very Affectionately my niece Phillis's friends, and I am sincerely your^s. VII To CHARPENTIER Charpentier, The Earl Marischal. 1 Madrid, December 8th, 1718. I desire you will give yourself the trouble to come and meet your humble servant. Pray ask the Bearer for an Address how to write to me, and he will give you one that will inform you where you may find me. If you please to bring your Brother 2 with you he will be welcome. Pray keep your Journey a Secret, let not any one know where you are going. Believe me S r , very sincerely, etc. will be seen that Ormonde snubs him persistently. His pertinacity, however, was not altogether unrewarded, as James made him a titular baronet in 17 17, and a baron in 1721. List of Jacobite Honours, Notes and Queries, third series, vol. ix. p. 71. 1 George Keith, tenth and last Earl Marischal. As a lad he served under Marlborough. He was out in the '15, after which he escaped to the Continent, and was attainted, and his estates forfeited. As we have seen, he com- manded the expedition to Scotland in 17 19. After its failure he returned to Spain, where he lived for many years, being from time to time employed in nego- tiations on behalf of James. After 1745 he went to Prussia. He gained the high esteem of Frederick the Great, who sent him as ambassador first to Paris, and afterwards to Madrid, gave him the Black Eagle, and made him governor of Neuchatel. In 1759 he received a pardon from George II. and returned to Scotland. An Act having been passed enabling him to inherit, notwithstanding his attainder, any estate which might descend to him, he succeeded to the Kintore estates on the death of the fourth Earl of Kintore in 1761. Ultimately, at Frederick's urgent request, he went back to Prussia. He died at Potsdam in 1778. a The Earl's younger brother, James Keith, has left a more famous name. He also was in the '15, and at Glenshiel. He then entered the Spanish service, which he quitted in 1728 for that of Russia. In 1747 he offered his services to Frederick the Great, who recognised his worth, made him almost at once one of his marshals, and bestowed on him his highest confidence. His subsequent biography is part of the history of Prussia. He fell at the head of his men on the disastrous day of Hochkirchen, Oct. 14, 1758, aged sixty-two. His unfinished Memoir is one of the most readable of autobiographies. The story of the brothers is well told by Dr. Hill Burton in The Scot Abroad. See Introduction, pp. xlii et seq.y lix. 10 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [dec. 9 VIII Au CARD. ALBERONI Guada Lama, Decemb r - 9 ieme > 1718. Je viens de recevoir lesPaquets que votre Eminence nVa envoye. J'ay la les nouvelles de Londres et ne suis pas surpris de ce que le Parlement vient de faire. Je croy qu'il y a plus de Fanfaronade en leur maniere de procede que de vray courage, et ils croyent que leurs menaces de faire le Guerre intimideront la Cour d'Espagne et la feront soumettre a des conditions telles qu'ils voudront imposer. J'ay avis de Londres que Ton a casse douze Regiments, ce qui n'a pas Fapparence de Guerre. Je viens de recevoir une lettre de Paris du Sieme Novembre qui m'assure que la per- sonne en question devoit partir pour venir a Madrid en trois semaines ou plutot. Nous n'avons done rien a craindre sur son compte. p. 7. Je croy que votre Eminence sera d'opinion que la personne que j'ay laisse devoit etre depeche sans perdre du terns. J'ay oublie de demander a votre Eminence que vous vouliez donner vos Ordres pour quatre ou cinque cens Granades. J'ai Fhonneur d'etre avec tout le respect imaginable, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Guada Lama, December 9, 1718. I have just received the packets which your Eminence has sent me. I find in them news from London, and am not surprised at what Parlia- ment has done. 1 think there is more bluster than real courage in their way of acting 1 . They think that their threats of war will intimidate the Court of Spain, and make it submit to such conditions as they choose to impose. 1 I hear from London that they have disbanded twelve regiments, which does not look like war. I have just received a letter from Paris dated November 2, which assures me that the person in question should leave for Madrid in three weeks or less. W e have then nothing to fear on his account. I think your Eminence will be of opinion that the person I have left ought to be set on his way without delay. I forgot to ask your Eminence to give orders for four or five hundred grenades. — I have the honour, etc. 1 Parliament met on Nov. II, o.s. The debate on the Address produced a warm discussion on Spanish affairs. Stanhope and Craggs resolutely defended ORMONDE LETTERS 11 IX To DUTTON Dutton, Dillon. Mrs. Phillis, The King. Kemp, The King of Sweden. Frank, Mar (?) Mrs. Ker, The King of Spain. Evans, England. Mrs. Gregory, The King of Sweden. Mrs. Digby, Dillon. Guada Lama, December 9th, 1718. I have just received your obliging letter of the 29th Novr. I find you have seen or are to see one of Kemp's friends that is to come lately from him. I hope and have great reasons to believe that Mrs. Ker and Mr. Gregory will be marry ed, but I think there is no need of acquainting Mrs. Phillis of it yet, for if she knows it, it will not be a secret. Frank will cer- tainly inform his friends of it, which may make it publick and break the match. I do not acquaint her with some things that relate to Mr. Ker and Evans ; they are for her Good ; but my aunt Amorsley desires me not to be too hasty in inform- ing my niece of it. 1 I wrote to you last night, and am still of the same opinion as to Mrs. Digby. I am faithfully your's. I expect Mrs. Kemp's friend. the action of the Government. Stanhope said in the House of Lords that it was high time to check the growth of the naval power of Spain, in order to protect the trade of British subjects, who had been violently oppressed by the Spaniards, that he thought it an honour to have been amongst those who advised Byng's instructions (see Introduction, p. xxv. ), and that he was ready to answer for them with his head. The Government had substantial majorities in both Houses — thirty-three in the Lords and sixty-one in the Commons. See Mahon, vol. i. P. 325. 1 James was not very good at keeping a secret. In January 17 19 we find Forman M 'Mahon, one of his adherents in Paris, imploring him not to write to the notorious Olive Trant about affairs of State. 1 She has but too many acquaintances of both sexes,' he says, ' and I fear that her Vanity and Indiscretion will always get the better of her duty.'— Stuart Papers. This was the lady immortalised in Bolingbroke's well-known picture of the exiled court in 171 5 : * Care and hope sat on every busy Irish face. Those who could read and write had letters to show, and those who had not arrived to this pitch of erudition had their secrets to whisper. No sex was excluded from this ministry. Fanny Oglethorpe, whom you must have seen in England, kept her corner in it, and 12 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [dec, 17 X Au CARD. ALBERONI Mon Parent, Bagenal, Valladolid, Decembre 17 eme - 1718. JHay receu ce matin les Paquets qui etoient destinees pour mon Parent. J'ay lu des copies des lettres, et je ne doute pas que les Originaux n'auront les effets desires. Je suis bien sensible a Thonneur de votre Souvenir, et des Civilites que je recois icy par les ordres de votre Eminence. J'attends avec impatience Tarrivee de mon Parent pour luy pouvoir parler avant que de Cacheter mon Packet, mais il est passe sept heures, et monsieur le President demande mes lettres devant huit. «Tay Thonneur d^tre avec tout le respect imagin- able, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, December 17, 1718. I have received this morning the packets which were intended for my kinsman. I have read copies of the letters, and I have no doubt that the originals will have the desired effect. I am very sensible of the honour of your remembrance, and of the courtesies which I receive here by your Eminence's orders. I await with impatience the arrival of my kinsman, so as to be able to speak to him before sealing my packet, but it is past seven o'clock, and the President asks for my letters before eight. — 1 have the honour, etc.] Olive Trant was the great wheel of our machine.' — Letter to Sir William Wind- ham, Works, vol. i. p. 34. James quite understood that he was kept in the dark. Just before receiving Ormonde's letter of December 17, detailing Alberoni's project ( Letter XIII. infra), he had written from Rome to Dillon : ' It is very manifest to me that a mistery is made to me, but it being almost as clear that that reserve must be for a greater good, I have no other uneasiness upon that score but the want of know- ing positively what I wish and guess is a doing, for I know Onslow (Ormonde) too> well to suspect him of being wanting to me in anything, and not to be perswaded that he always dos what lyes in his power to serve me in the most essential manner.'— James to Dillon, Jan. 24, 1719, Stuart Papers. 1718] ORMONDE LETTERS 13 XI To DUTTON 1 Dutton, Dillon. My Niece Simons, Ormonde. My Bror. Samson, Ormonde. Mrs. Sangston, Ormonde. Mrs. Digby, Dillon. My Aunt, Alberoni. Phillis, The King. Mrs. Frances, Mar (?) Peter, The King. Marsfield, The King's Marriage. Mrs. Simson, Ormonde. My Niece, The King. Valladolid, December 17th, 1718. I have just received your's of the 6th December. I have little to trouble you with but to thank you for your concern for my niece Simons. My Bror. Samson told me he shou'd be very glad to see the two young Students 2 you mention, and to do them all the good he can. I referr you to Mrs. Sangston^ that she wrote to Mrs. Digby of the 8th Instant, and hope that Mrs. Digby will not delay what is desired of her. My Aunt is truly very kind to my sister Phillis, depend on it. I am glad your Creditors do not pursue you with that violence they did, but I hope you will not compound with them. I have receiv d Mrs. Frances's and the Copys of Peter's account. I am sorry the poor man had not better luck with his friend Marsfield. I hear Mrs. Simson writes to him by this Poste. Pray do not delay what Mrs. Simons desires of you, it is for my Niece's Service, and you are willing to do the Girl all the Good you can. Believe me Sincerely, etc. XII Au CARD. ALBERONI Mon Parent, Bagenal. Valladolid, Decembre 17 ieme - 1718. Je viens de recevoir les Paquets que vous aviez eu la bonte de m'envoyer par un Courier Extraordinaire. Je voy les reso- 1 Copy in Dillon's writing in Stuart Papers. 2 Probably the two Keiths. Even before the receipt of Ormonde's letter to the Earl Marischal {ante, p. 9) they had thought of seeking service in Spain. James Keith was advised to offer his services for the Sicilian expedition of 1718, but at that time, he candidly says, he was * too much in love to think of quitting Paris.' — Memoir, p. 35. 14 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [dec. 17 lutions du Parlement qui ne m'ont pas surpris non plus que les Mensonges atroces qui sont dans Tharangue. (Test un pro- cede dont on doit s'attendre d'un tel Gouvernenent. Je suis A 9- bien aise qu'ils meprisent tant leurs enemys qu'ils n'augmen- tent point leurs Troupes depuis la grande reforme qu'ils ont fait, il faut agir avec vigueur et ne point perdre la Saison, la fin de Mars sera trop tard. Mon Parent doit appuyer sur ca : il n'est pas encore arrive, d'abord qu'il vienne je le depescheray. Je n'ay point eu des lettres de mon Pais. Je suis averti de Paris qu'il y a deux Messieurs qui viennent me trouver et qu'ils ont des Paquets pour moy. Le Chevalier s'en est alle a Rome etant averti qu'il n'etoit pas en Seurete ailleurs. J'ay Thonneur d'etre, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, December 17, 1718. I have just received the packets which you have been good enough to send me by a special courier. I see the resolutions of the Parliament, which have not surprised me, any more than have the atrocious false- hoods which the speech contains. 1 It is what one might expect from such a Government. I am very glad that they so despise their enemies that they have not increased the number of their troops since the great reduction 2 which they have made. We must act with energy and not lose the season ; the end of March will be too late. My kinsman ought to press this. He has not yet arrived ; as soon as he comes I will send him. I have had no letters from home. 1 am informed from Paris that two gentlemen are coming to find me, and that they have letters for me. The Chevalier has gone to Rome, being warned that he was not safe else- where. — I have the honour, etc.] 1 See p. 10, note. 2 Rtforme is here used in its obsolete military sense. ORMONDE LETTERS 15 XIII To PETER 1 1 4/ 'a, Alberoni. 21/ 1, Sir Patrick Lawless. 507, The King of Sweden. 496, 497, The King of Spain. 249, The Elector of Hanover. 289, The King. Elmore, The Emperor. 165, England. 475, Scotland. 9/My The Earl Marischal. 14/*?, Brigadier Campbell. 2 23/b, Bagenal. 508, Sweden. Morpeth, James Murray* Valladolid, December 17th, 1718. According to my Promise in my last I must now inform you of the Situation of your affairs, which, I hope, will be satisfac- tory to you. 146 me . Je suis ravi que Sa Majeste et V.E. continuent leur genereux dessein de poursuivre le projet. Pour ne point importuner V.E. je me remette a celle que le Roy mon maitre vous ecrit, je souhaite toute sorte de succes a V.E. et suis avec beaucoup de respect, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni, by express. Corunna, April 30, 1719. I had yesterday the honour to receive your Eminence's letter of the 26th. I am delighted that His Majesty and your Eminence continue your generous intention to follow out the project. Not to trouble your Eminence, I refer to the letter which the King my Master is writing to you. I wish your Eminence all manner of success, and am with great respect, etc.] CVIII P- Au MARQUIS de RISBURG 4 Sobrado, May 6 ieme 1719. La Presse etoit si grande Monsieur quand le Roy partit que 1 Lorenzo Vergiuso, Marquis de Beretti Landi, went as Spanish Ambassador to Holland in 171 5. 2 Ormonde's secretary. 3 See Letter xxxix. 4 From this point to the foot of p. 107 of the manuscript the hand is that of the first copyist, which ceased previously at p. 22. 118 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [MAY 6 Je ne pouvois pas avoir Thonneur de prendre Conge de vous, et de vous asseurer de ma reconnoissance de tous vos honnetetez dont Je suis penetre, Je vous supplie Monsieur d'etre bien persuade que Je suis tres sensible des Marques d'Amitie que vous nTavez temoigne faites moy la Justice de Croire que J'ay Thonneur d'etre avec beaucoup de verite et de respect, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Sobrado, May 6, 1719. Sir, — When the King left, the hurry was so great that I could not have the honour of bidding you farewell, and of assuring you of the gratitude which I feel for all your kindnesses. I beg you, Sir, to rest assured that I am very sensible of the marks of friendship which you have shown me. Do me the justice to believe that I have the honour, etc.] CIX Au CHEVALIER HEALY Sobrado, May 6 ieme 1719. Ce par ordre du Roy, Monsieur, que Je vous envoye Celled, Sa Majeste est bien persuadee que vous ne negligerez rien qui dependra de vous pour faire equiper au plutot les vaisseaux qui doivent aller en Ecosse, chaque Moment etant precieux. Sa Majeste vous envoye une Lettre que vous auriez le soin de rendre a Monsieur Jones, et en meme terns vous Taiderez de ce qu'il aura besoin pour le Mettre en etat de poursuivres on voyage sans perdre du terns, mais il faut qu'il prenne ses Pre- cautions pour eviter LTEscadre Angloise. Ayez la bonte de faire bien mes Complimens a tous nos Messieurs, et Soyez persuade de la parfaite Estime avec laquelle J'ay Thonneur d'etre, etc. On dit qu'il y a beaucoup de Brandevins a Redondella pres de Vigo, Ca Seroit bon pour TEcosse. [To Sir John Healy. Sobrado, May 6, 1719. Sir, — I send you this by order of the King. His Majesty is well assured that you will neglect nothing which depends on you to get the fitting-out of the ships which are to go to Scotland completed as soon as possible, as every moment is precious. His Majesty sends you a letter which you will take the trouble to deliver to Mr. Jones, and at the same time you will give him what help ORMONDE LETTERS 119 he needs to put him in a condition to pursue his voyage without losing- time, but he must take precautions to avoid the English fleet. Have the goodness trr present my compliments to all our gentlemen, and be assured of the perfect esteem with which I have the honour, etc. They say that there is plenty of brandy at Redondela, near Vigo. This would be good for Scotland.] cx To EARL MARESCHAL Lugo, May 9 th , 1719. I am very much Mortify ed to be obliged to date my letter from this Country ; when we parted I hoped to have dated my letter to you from a more agreeable place, but I must referr my self to the King's Letter, which will inform your Lordship of the misfortune happened to the fleet, and of every thing that concerns this affair. It is a great happyness that his Majesty is Safely arrived in this Country after all the hazard he ran, and that he is in good health, having endured a great deal of fatigue. His Majesty Landed at Roses, and made all imaginable haste to come to the Groyne to Goe on board had it pleased God that the Fleet had been in a Condition to have pursued the voyage. I came to the Neighbourhood of the Groyne the 24 th February, expecting the Fleet, that the Cardinal informed me was to have Sett Sayl the 10 th of the Same Month, the Frigate I was to have gone on board had been ready for some time. I had a letter from the Cardinal of the 12 th March by M r M'Donel, which I received the 16 th , which informed me that the fleet SailM from Cadix the 7 th . I heard no account of the fleet from that time to the 9 th of April when a Ship came in to Corunna giving us the disagreeable News of the fleet's having been dispersed the 27 th of March, the Admiral having lost his Bow sprit and all his Masts. Some days after five Ships came in to Corunna disabled, and we have heard from Vigo and Several other places in this Kingdom that some of the fleet have been putt into their Ports. We have had also accounts of some Ships being in Lisbon, and of the Admiral and eight Ships being arrived in Cadix. 120 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [MAY 12 This a very Melancholy account, but no remedy against Storms : the King is in great Uneasyness for the Circumstances that your Lordship and those Gentlemen that are with you are in, and does all in his power to send you Succour by those two p. 103. Ships commanded by Tullogh and Kays. I send your Lordship a Packet that the Cardinal I suppose sent me by mistake, for you will see the Superscription, I sent it him back again, and yet again received it a second time, and now send it to your Lordship. I have tired you too much with this long Letter, but cannot help expressing the Concern I am in for your Lordship and Company, and for the misfortune of this disappointment, but we must Submitt to the will of heaven. Do me the favour to make my Compliments to my Lord Seaforth, 1 and to M r Campbell, and to whom you think htt not knowing who are with you. — I am, etc. CXI An MARQUIS de RISBURG Lugo, May 12™, 1719 Je vous suis bien oblige, Monsieur, de la Lettre que vous aviez eu la bonte de nfenvoyer du 9 eme de Courant, et vous prie d'etre persuade que Je feray ce que dependra de moy pour meriter Thonneur de la Continuation de votre Amitie que J'estime comme Je dois. J'espere que les vaisseaux destines pour la Grande Bretagne seront expediezavec toute la Diligence possible, Je suis Seur que s'il dependoit entierement de vous, qu'ils partiront en tres peu de terns. J'espere que Monsieur de Chacon 2 Sera utile ou il est non obstant Monsieur Tlntendant. Continuez moy Thonneur de votre Amite, et croyez que J'ay Thonneur d'etre plus que personne avec respect, etc. ] William Mackenzie, fifth Earl of Seaforth, attainted after the '15, pardoned 1726, died 1740. 3 Rear- Admiral Chacon of the Spanish navy. He held a command at the battle of Cape Passaro. 17 19] ORMONDE LETTERS 121 [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, May 12, 3719. Sir, — I am greatly obliged to you for the letter which you had the goodness to send me, of the 9th inst., and I beg you to believe that I shall do what I can to deserve the honour of your continued friendship, which I value as I should. I hope that the ships destined for Great Britain will be despatched with all possible diligence. I am sure that if it depended entirely on you they would sail in a very short time. I hope that M. de Chacon will be useful where he is, notwithstanding the Intendant. Continue to honour me with your friendship, and believe that I have the honour, etc.] CXII To SIR JOHN HEALY Lugo, May 12 th , 1719. This morning I received yours from Mr. M'Pherson, and am Sorry to find by it that the Marquis is still in the same way of A 104. Continuing to make Difficulty s instead of obviating them. I have little to trouble you with, the King writing to you by the Bearer. Mr. Tullogh I am informed wants some Guns for his Ship, which the King Would have you endeavour to Gett for him. I hope the Ship the Bearer is to go in will be ready to Sayl in a day or two after his arrival. Pray press the Marquis to dispatch Mr. Jones 1 Ship without the least delay, it wants but little to be in a Condition to goe to Sea, and for what is due to the Seamen I will answer for it rather than there should be any delay in her going to Sea. I cannot imagine why the Intendant makes a Scruple of receiving to take the provisions that were putt on Shore from the Her- mione ; I do not care to give any orders concerning them, having nothing to do with what has been bought with the publick money. Pray let me hear from you when Opportunitys offerr, find do me the favour to make my Compliments to those Gentlemen that are with you, and Sir Peter Stafford in par- ticular. I am heartily Sorry to hear that my poor Servant was in So ill a way when the bearer left you. Pray let him have all the help that can be, excuse this part of my letter, and believe me to be with great truth, etc. 122 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [may i 5 CXIII To Mr. CAMMOCK Lugo, May 15 th , 1719. The King received your's of the 2 d this evening, and has orderM me to let you know that he is very well assured of your zeal for his service, and thanks you for the repeated Assurances you give him. His Majesty is very Sorry for the Loss you have Suffered in your voyage, but very glad that you escaped the Danger you were in, and wishes heartily that you had been A 105. in Spain when the Fleet was fitting out at Cadix. You may be assured y* his Majesty will have you and your endeavour to serve him in remembrance if ever it pleases God to restore him. I was very Sorry to hear at my Arrival in this Country that you were in Sicily, believing that if any thing was to have been undertaken for our Master's Service, that you were to have had the Command of the Fleet, and the Inspection of the Embarka- tion, which wou'd have been for the Good of the Service, and besides the particular Satisfaction it wou'd have given me to have had an old friend, and one so well qualify ed, to have gone with me. I am very truly Sorry for the Great Loss you have Suffered in your Passage, and ready on all Occasions to Shew you how Sincerely, etc. CXIV To S R PETER REDMONDS Lugo, May 15 th , 1719. The King received your Letter, and has ordered me to give you his thanks for your repeated offers to serve him, and for your zeal for his Service. His Majesty wou'd not have you think of going to Madrid or to the Court upon his Account, but will not forgett your willingness to undertake any fatigue for his Interest. I take this opportunity to assure you that I am very sincerely. ORMONDE LETTERS 123 cxv To Mr. EGAN Mr. Egan, Sir R. Everard. Tobacco, money. Mr. Allen, Lord Arran. Obadiah, Wright. Mr. Fisher, Ormonde. Binet, Ezekiel Hamilton. Lugo, May 15th, 1719. I did not write to you at the same time I did to Mr. Allen, tho' this will go by the same Conveyance. You will see how uneasy M r . Fisher is at the Disappointments of several parti- P- Io6 « culars that you promised shou'd be performed, and that of sending an English Sea Officer to have care of the Spanish Fleet, and a land Officer to come and inform us of the State of the Army. This I assured the Cardinal wou'd be done, but not complyed with, which has vexed me extremely, for I am Cautious how I answer for any thing to the Cardinal. The next thing omitted which you promised was to send Tobacco, which is very necessary for Mr. Fisher's health, but that's neglected, tho' there were two ways of Conveyance, the one by Obadiah, the other by Binet. This Root is wanted, as you, who know his Constitution, may easily believe ; and he could not have believed that his friends wou'd have so neglected him. My Compliments to them. Believe me with truth, etc. CXVI Au MARQUIS de RISBOURG Lugo, May 18 ,eme ' 1719. Monsieur, — C'est avec beaucoup de plaisir que J'ay receu Fhonneur de la votre, hier justement apres que le Courier etoit parti. Les Assurances que que vous me donnez de la Con- tinuance de votre Amitie m'est tres Sensible, et vous me ferez la Justice d'etre persuade que Je l'estime Comme Je dois, et que Je Correspond eray avec bien du plaisir. Le Roy mon Maitre est bien assure que vous ne negligez rien qui depend de vous pour equiper les Navires qui doivent aller en Angleterre et en Ecosse. THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [may 18 Je suis fache cTapprendre que vous avez un Surcroit de diffi- culties par Tarrivee de Monsieur de Chacon, mais il faut avoir patience quand il n'y a pas de remede. Je suis fache d' apprendre les Mauvaises Nouvelles de Passage. C'est la Prelude de la Guerre. Faites moy Thonneur de me croire. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, May 18, 1719. Sir, — I received your letter with great pleasure yesterday, just after the courier had left. The assurances which you give me of your con- tinued friendship are very pleasing to me, and you will do me the justice to believe that I value it as I should, and will reciprocate it with great pleasure. The King my Master is well assured that you will neglect nothing which depends on you to fit out the ships which are to go to England and Scotland. I am sorry to hear that your difficulties have been increased by the arrival of M. de Chacon, but one must have patience when there is no remedy. I am sorry to hear the bad news from Passage ; 1 it is the beginning of war. Do me the honour, etc.] CXVII To SIR JOHN HEALY Lugo, May 18™. 1719. Just after the Courier Passed I had your's and have but very little to trouble you with in Answer to it. I am Glad you seem to be better pleased with the Marquis than you used to be. The King is very well satisfy ed that you do all that is in your power to dispose the putting of the Ships in a Condition to go to Sea, and his Majesty desires you to let Sir Peter Stafford know y t he should advance money for the Getting of Seamen for the Ships that Go to Scotland, and that his Majesty will reimburse him. You will See by the Enclosed what is desired by Mons r de Walef, who parted from hence this morning, it is ordered by the Cardinal, and the Intendant received the order by yesterday's Courier. My Compliments to the Gentlemen that are with you, and believe me. 1 The destruction of the Arsenal by the French. See Introduction, p. Iv. ORMONDE LETTERS 125 CXVIII To COL. OWEN 1 Lugo, May 18 th - 1719. Last night I received your's of the 14, and will acquaint the King with what you propose concerning your being employed in the Guards, but I believe that in that Corps there is not any person received that is not a Roman Catholick, this you will consider before you take your resolution to go on board the Dutchman. You will let me hear from you, I think you had best come and attend the king who has not too much company with him. Believe me very sincerely your friend and ready to serve you when ever it is in my power being. What can be done with your ship ? CXIX P- Io8 - To SIR JOHN HEALY 2 Lugo, May 20 th - 1719. S R , — Last night at eight a clock I receiv'd yours, and was not a little surprised to find in it, that the Marquis had receiv'd orders from the Cardinal by the last Courier to put a Stop to the Ships going to Scotland. I could not but wonder his Eminence had not the Civility to have mention'd it to the King, but there is no help for it. The King is very well pleased with your having kept Mr. Jones, he must stay till further orders. Pray let Sir Peter Stafford know that what money is advanced by him for the Service of any of the Ships designed for Great Britain, must be placed to our King's account. I am heartily concerned for the useage you have suffered, and wish it were in my power to shew you how much I am sincerely, S r , etc. 1 See p. 96, note. 2 This letter is in the hand of the second copyist. 126 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [may 23 CXX Au CARDINAL ALBERONI 1 Lugo, May 23 eme ' 1719. Je Suis bien oblige a Votre Eminence de la bonte qu'elle a eu de m'envoyer mes lettres. Votre Eminence sera informee par le Roy mon Maitre qu'il a rapelle mon Parent que V. E. avoit envoye pour accompagner /. 109. Monsieur de Lawless ce qui lui sera une Grande Mortification. Je suis bien asseure qu'il Seroit acquitte de sa Commission avec Addresse et avec fidelite, et puisque Sa Majeste ne veut qu'il ait Thonneur de la servir en ce pais la, Je Seray bien aise de Tavoir aupres de moy. Je m'etonne qu'il n'y a point de Nouvelles de ce qui Se passe en Ecosse. Je seray ravi de trouver des Occasions par ou Je pourrois temoigner ma zele pour le Service de sa Majeste Catholique et de lui pouvoir etre utile. J'ay Thonneur d'etre avec bien de respect, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Lugo, May 23, 1719. I am greatly obliged to your Eminence for your kindness in forwarding my letters. Your Eminence will be informed by the King my Master that he has recalled my kinsman, 2 whom your Eminence had sent to accompany Mr. Lawless, which will be a great mortification to him. I am quite sure that he would have discharged his commission with skill and fidelity, and since His Majesty does not wish that he should have the honour of serving him in this country, I shall be glad to have him with me. I am surprised that there is no news of what is happening in Scotland. 1 shall be delighted to find opportunities of showing my zeal for the service of His Catholic Majesty, and to be able to be of use to him. I have the honour, etc.] CXXI To SIR TIMON CONNOCK Lugo, May 23 d , 1719. I have had the favour of your's of the 30 th April, and 4 th , 8 th and 14 th Inst., and am extremely obliged for the account 1 This letter is again in the hand of the first copyist, which continues till the middle of p. 114 of the manuscript. 2 Bagenal. ORMONDE LETTERS 127 you have given me concerning my private affairs. I am very sorry for the Mortification that poor Sir John Healy has met with, and for the bad news we have had of the Ships being destroyed that were a building at Passage, as well as for the ill posture the Affairs of Spain are in at this time. I do not doubt of your doing all y 1 is in your power to do Good offices with his Eminence for those Gentlemen that the King has recommended to the Cardinal. Poor Meagher is ruined if not taken care of, and most of the rest but in a very bad condition if neglected. I am ordered by his Majesty to send you the Enclosed, and he desires you to speak to the Cardinal for them. I have not yet heard from Mr. Joyse, but I suppose I shall soon. I am impatient to hear soon Good News from you, tho 1 by our Master's being to reside in this part of Spain I fear there is little hopes of it. CXXII Au MARQUIS de R1SBURG Lugo, May 26 eme , 1719. (Test avec bien du plaisir Monsieur que «Fay receu Fhonneur de la votre et J'espere que vous me continuerez Fhonneur de votre Amitie ; J'y conte beaucoup. A regard de la Liste que vous me demandez Je vous envoy e par ordre de sa Majeste Britannique, et c'est dans la forme que vous la desirez, Je serois bien aise que ces Messieurs Jouiront de la bonte du Roy, et Je suis bien asseure qulls seront toujours Prets a temoigner leur zele pour le service du Roy. Je croy que les Poudres et les Armes que vous envoyez a Burgos n'arriveront pas de quelque tems puisque ils doivent etre charge sur des mulets : Les trentes soldats sont arrives ce matin. Faites moy la Justice d'etre bien persuade que, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, May 26, 1719. Sir, — It is with much pleasure that I have received the honour of your letter, and I hope that you will continue to me the honour of your friendship. I value it greatly. As to the list which you ask, I send it to you by order of His Britannic 128 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [may 26 Majesty, and it is in the form which you wish. I shall be very glad that these gentlemen should enjoy the King's bounty, and I am well assured that they will always be ready to testify their zeal for the King's service. I suppose that the powder and arms which you are sending to Burgos will not arrive for some time, since they must be loaded on mules. The thirty soldiers arrived this morning. Do me the justice to rest assured, etc.] CXXIII To SIR JOHN HEALY Lugo, May 26, 1719. I have receiv'd your's of the 23d, and send the Marquis the King's receipt for the money he had given his Majesty. I send the Marquis also the list he desired, which I have signed by the King's order. I am sorry the Gentleman you have to do with continues his ill uneasy humour, but business with him will soon be at an end, and I shall have the satisfaction of seeing you here. The thirty men came hither yesterday. I have nothing to add, but that I am very sincerely, etc. CXXIV Au CARDINAL ALBERONI Lugo, Juin 12, 1719. J'ay receu l'honneur de celle de votre Eminence du 30 eme de May, et vous suis bien oblige de la bonte que V.E. ait eu de me mettre aux pieds de sa Majeste en lui montrant ma Lettre du £4 eme . Je conserveray toujours les sentimens de pouvoir tacher de lui etre utile. II est bien mortifiant qu'on ne peut pas seconder les Gens en Ecosse puisque V.E. dit qu'il y a un bon nombre des Montagnards ensemble. V.E. voit par ce que les lettres de Londres marquent touchant la Flotte que Je ne vous ay pas trompe, quand J'assuray V.E. que si nous pourrions Debarquer en terns que le Coup etoit imman- quable. Je suis fache de voir qu'il n'y a rien a faire du cote de la Suede, J'avoue J'etois un peu mortifie a regard de mon Parent. Je supplie V.E. d'etre tres persuade que J'ay l'honneur d'etre plus que personne et avec bien du respect, etc. ORMONDE LETTERS 129 [To Cardinal Alberoni. Lugo, June 12, 1710. I have had the honour to receive your Eminence's letter of May oOth, and I am greatly ohliged for your Eminence's kindness in placing me at His Majesty's feet by showing him my letter of the 24th. I shall always retain the desire that I may he able to try to he of use to him. It is very annoying that we cannot help the people in Scotland, since your Eminence says that there are a good numher of Highlanders together. Your Eminence sees hy what the letters from London say about the fleet, that I did not deceive you when I assured your Eminence that if we could land in time the stroke could not fail. I am sorry to see that there is nothing to he done from the side of Sweden. I confess that I was a little annoyed about my kinsman. I beg your Eminence to rest assured that I have the honour, etc.] cxxv To SIR TIMON CONNOCK Lugo, June 12 th , 1719. I have had the favour of your two Letters, one by Mr. M'Pherson, the other I had by the last Post, tho" 1 of an older date. I Congratulate you on the honour the King has done you. His Majesty cou'd not have made a better choice, this without compliment to you. I am extremely obliged to you for your recommendation of Mr. Esmonds, and I do not doubt but that the Cardinal will provide for him. I am very glad that his Eminence will receive Monsieur de Magny ; he deserves it from him, and is a very worthy honest Gentleman who loses a Considerable fortune. 1 I am in pain for him, for he left Rome above two months agon. I have heard from Mr. Joyce. Pray let me know how matters go with you, and believe me most sincerely. The king bade me remember him kindly to you. He had your's by Mr. M'Pherson. By his Majesty's residing in these parts there is no likelihood of any thing for the common cause. 1 The Marquis de Magny was concerned in the conspiracy against the Regent Orleans in December 1718, but had escaped. I 130 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JUNE 12 CXXVI To the DUKE of LIMA Lugo, June 12 th , 1719. I had the honour of your Graced from Madrid, and was Glad to find by it that you gott safe and in good health to that place, where I hope you found her Grace 1 in perfect health. I am obliged to your Grace for the Goodness you had to take the trouble of bespeaking the Saddles. I wish your Grace all Prosperity, and am, etc. The King bade me remember him kindly to you, and His Majesty thanks you for the advice you give concerning Kelly. CXXVII Au PRINCE de CAMPO FLORIDO Lugo, Juin 12 eme , 1719. J' ay Fhonneur de recevoir Trois de vos lettres, et J'espere que votre Excellence me fait la Justice d'etre bien persuade de ma reconnoissance pour toutes vos bontes. J'ay fait vos Complimens au Roy et sa Majeste m'ordonne de vous remercier de toutes les peines que vous aviez voulu prendre pour son service. J'envoyeray a Monsieur de Risbourg Tincluse touchant le pauvre Meagher qui est un tres honete homme. Je souhaite a votre Excellence un bon voyage, et toute sorte de Prosperity etant avec tout le respect Imaginable. [To the Prince of Campo Florido. Lugo, June 12, 1719. I have had the honour to receive three of your letters, and I hope that your Excellency will do me the justice to believe that I am grateful for all your kindnesses. I have presented your respects to the King, and His Majesty directs me to thank you for all the trouble which you have been pleased to take in his service. I shall send to M. de Risbourg the enclosure relating to poor Meagher, who is a very honest man. I wish your Excellency a pleasant journey, and all manner of prosperity, being with all respect, etc.] The Duke of Liria married the sister of the Duke of Veraguas. 1719] ORMONDE LETTERS 131 CXXVIII Au MARQUIS de RISBURG Lugo, Juin 14, 1719. Cest au desire du Sieur Meagher que «Tay Thonneur de vous envoyer Tincluse, c'est dommage qu'un pauvre homme plein de bonne volonte soit ruine. Le Roy mon Maitre m'a ordonne de vous prier de sa part que vous vouliez avoir la bonte de prendre le pauvre homme en votre Protection, et de lui rendre service : il souhaitera fort avoir une Attestation comment ses deux vaisseaux furent arrete ce qui me semble n'est que juste parceque c'est la verite. Je vous prie d'etre bien persuade que «Tay Thonneur d'etre, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, June 14, 1719. At the desire of Mr. Meagher, I have the honour to send you the enclosed. It is a pity that a poor man^ full of good will, should be ruined. The King my Master has directed me to request you, on his behalf, to have the goodness to take the poor man under your protection, and to be of service to him. He would much like to have a certificate as to how his two ships were seized; this seems to me only just, as it is the truth. I beg you to believe that I have the honour, etc.] CXXIX To SIR JOHN HEALY Lugo, June 14 th , 1719. I thank you for the Hungary water you sent me ; pray do me the favour to pay for it, which I will repay when we meet. The King wouM have you endeavour to get the S te Marie putt on the King of Spain's Account, and that what is due to her Crew, and all other Expences since her Arrival in the Corunna may be defrayed by his Catholick Majesty. The King will have M r O'Bryan and M r Power putt on the List. M r Power as Lieutenant, and the other as subl*. His Majesty wou'd have you leave the 2000 Pistoles with Sir Peter Stafford, and that he shou'd deliver it to the Person who is Authorized to 132 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [june 16 receive it, and that when you have given the Money to the Knight, you may come and wait on his Majesty. — I am. cxxx Au CARDINAL ALBERONI Lugo, Juin 16, 1719. Je prens cette occasion d'Asseurer votre Eminence de mes tres humbles respects. Sa Majeste Britannique vous ecrit, et Je ne veux pas vous importuner seulement de prier V. E. d'etre bien persuade que J'ay Thonneur d'etre avec bien du respect etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Lugo, June 16, 1719. I take this opportunity of assuring your Eminence of my very humble respects. His Britannic Majesty is writing to you, and I do not wish to trouble you ; only to beg- your Eminence to rest assured that I have the honour, etc.] CXXXI Au MARQUIS de RISBURG Lugo, Juin 16, 1719. J'ay Thonneur Monsieur de recevoir hier au soir la votre par le Courier, et ce Matin deux des votres du ll eme , Je vous suis infiniment oblige de la bonte que vous avez de vous Interesser a ma Sante Je suis Dieu Merci retabli, et Je conserveray toujours une parfaite reconnoissance des vos Bontes. Apparement le Courier vous a informe de ce qui se passe d'ou il vient. Puisque Tlntendant ne peut avancer de Targent pour les petits Batimens qui vinrent pour le service de sa Majeste Britanique il faut avoir patience. Le Capitain du S 1 Jacques aura Thonneur de vous faire la reverence, et de vous rendre Celled, J'espere que vous auriez la bonte de le laisser partir d'abord qu'il sera pret. Je nVetonne que Tlntendant ne veut pas recevoir les deux mille Pistoles, c'est une personne bien delicate, par la Gazette nous voyons que TEscadre qu'etait sur vos Cotes soit arrive dans la Manche. Faites moy la Justice, Monsieur, d'etre bien persuade que J'ay Thonneur d'etre, etc. ORMONDE LETTERS 133 [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, Jane 16, 1719. Sir, — I had last night the honour to receive your letter by the courier, and this morning two of yours of the 11th. I am infinitely obliged for your kindness in interesting yourself about my health. I have recovered, thank God, and I shall always retain the utmost gratitude for your kindnesses. Apparently the courier has informed you of what is going on in the place from which he comes. Since the Intendant cannot advance the money for the small vessels which came for the service of His Britannic Majesty, we must have patience. The captain of the St. Jacques will have the honour of paying you his respects and of delivering this letter to you. I hope that you will have the goodness to allow him to leave as soon as he is ready. I am surprised that the Intendant is not willing to receive the 2000 pistoles ; he is a very scrupulous person. I see by the ' Gazette ' that the squadron which was off your coast has arrived in the Channel. Do me the justice to believe me, etc.] CXXXII To SIR TIMON CONNOCK p^xpres 1 S T Jago, the 26 th June 1719. By the laste poste I received the favour of yours of the 5 th Instant, and am obliged to you for the agreeable ace* you give me of Kelly's being arreasted at Pampelona, where I hope they will force him to make a discovery of the rest of his associates, that they may also be apprehended. The King bade me to remember him kindly to you, and thanks you for the concern you express for his safety. What you mention concerning this Place is very reasonable, and what I had already told his Majesty. I hop'd and do wish that he will go to Pont a A "5- Vedre, or to any other place, rather than to stay here; all imaginable precaution is taken to hinder or prevent any attempt or execution that may be design'd against his Person. I am glad Sir Peter has had good success, and that Mon r Patino is charged with what you mention concerning the Gentlemen recommended by the King, and that you will do all you can for poor Meagher. I give you many thanks for your The hand changes back again. 134 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JUNE 26 good offices to the Cardinal concerning My Cousen Esmond's promotion. I have heard from M r Joyes, and am extremly obliged to him for his civilities. M r Hamilton writes to you concerning Fitzgerald ; if what is askt is reasonable, pray do me the favour to speak to the Cardinal for him. The Merchant that employes him is a very honest man, and a particular Friend of mine. When it is not inconvenient pray let me hear from you, and believe me sincerely, S r , your, etc. My respects to his Eminence. CXXXIII A MONS R SEMINATI S T Jago, le 26 le 1719. Je vous suis infiniment oblige Mons r de la peine que vous avez eu touchant les commissions que je pris la liberte de vous donner, et de toutes vos honetetez pendant mon sejour chez vous, «Ten ay toute la reconnoissance imaginable et suis tres parfaitem*. [To M. Seminati. Santiago, June 26, 1719. Sir, — I am infinitely obliged to you for the trouble you have had about the commissions which I took the liberty of giving you, and for all your kindnesses during my stay with you. I am extremely grateful for them, and am, etc. ] CXXXIV p 116. Air MARQUIS de RISBOURCG S T Jago, 27 th June 1719. J'ai receu Mons r Thonneur de la votre 25 ie du Cour* et voi que le Vaisseau que le Roy avoit envoye en Escosse est arrive et que le Capitaine ne dit rien de nouveau, mais seulement confirme ce que Taut re a informe sa Majeste Britanique ; sa Majeste vous fait ses compliments. Je crois que les Portugais ne sont pas informe de ce que la Cour de L'Electeur d'Hanover a dessein de faire avec leur Flotte. Je vous prie, Mons r , d'estre bien persuade que j'ai Fhonneur d'estre, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Santiago, June 27, 1719. Sir, — I have had the honour to receive your letter of the 25th current, ORMONDE LETTERS 135 and see that the ship sent by the King to Scotland has arrived, and that the captain says nothing new, but only confirms the information com- municated by the other to His Britannic Majesty. His Majesty sends you his compliments. I do not think that the Portuguese have any information as to what the Court of the Elector of Hanover intend to do with their fleet. I beg you, Sir, etc.] cxxxv To Mr. JOYES S T Jago, June [? July], 1719. S R , — I received yesterday your letter of the 21 st June, and am much obliged to you for your civilities, and for the kind offers you make me, but I desire you may not be under any concern, for the uneasy ness you had reason to be under, from the first letter you receiv'd from M r Salvador, of no care being taken for the payment of the Bill you drew on my account, which I was Sure cou'd proceed from no other cause, than that of the Bills being sent before that advice cou'd come time enough to make provision for the payment, because of the p» 117- Precaution that was necessary to be taken in an affair of that Nature. I am very glad on your account to find that you have since receivM advice that there is care taken to pay it, and I have thereupon receivM the Bill you returned me of 400 Pistoles upon this Place. And as for the letter of Credit that you have sent my Cousen Butler for 400 Pistoles more on Lugo, I have wrote to Sir Peter Stafford about it, because (if his Bill of 250 Pistoles be paid upon account of that Bill 'tis more than I shouM receive) I shall therefore expect his answer, and upon it, only take what remains to make up 900 Pistoles, leaving the other 100 to answer the dispursem ts you have made, or may have occasion to make on my account. Pray make my Compliments to my Lady Arther, with my thanks for the Tea she was so good to send me, which I have received, and is very good ; I am sory that this place affords nothing fit for her acceptance. I shall be very glad of oppor- tunities of shewing that I am so sensible of y r civilities, that whenever it is in my power you will find me your most humble, etc. 136 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT f JULY 3 CXXXVI t- 118 To SIR PETER REDMONDS St. Jago, the 3 d July 1719. S R , — I have the favour of yours, and obliged to you for the news you sent me in the Prints from London. You have no reason to make any excuse for what you mention. The King our Master is very sensible of your good- will and zeall for his Service, and orders me to tell you so. I shall be very glad to hear from you, and of what you hear that may be for the King's service. I am much obliged to the Person you mention, that was so civill to enquire after me. If you think it proper, make him my compliments. You will remember who the Person is. I have no news of any kind, before this you will have heard of our Queen's being arriv'd at Rome. Believe me with truth, etc. I have received all your letters. CXXXVII P. 119 Au CARD. ALBERONI, r R Mr. Willoughby St. Jago, le 4 e Juillet 1719. Votre Eminence verra par les lettres du Roy mon Maitre a sa Majeste, et a V.E. Tinquietude ou il se trouve a regard de la Reine D'Angleterre, depuis que le Comte de Gallas a parle a sa Saintete de la part de son Maitre, pour Tempecher de donner les Moyens a la Reine pour faciliter la jonction avec le Roy mon Maitre, qui est la chose que tous leur Fidels sujets souhaitent le plus ardament, et par consequent que TElecteur DTIanovre fera son possible pour l'Empecher. Plus cette affaire est differee, plus il y aura des difficultez a Texcuter, je suis bien persuade que V.E. desire le rencontre de Mon Maitre avec la Reine d'Engleterre autant que je le puisse faire. Je ne scai pas quelle plie les affaires prendront, mais sy le Roy mon Maitre sera par malheur, oblige de sortir d'Espagne, Je serai ravi de pouuoir avoir Toccasion de temoigner mon zele pour le /. 120. service de sa Majeste, et trop heureux si je pouuois lui estre ORMONDE LETTERS 137 utille. Je supplie V.E de me faire rhonneur de me metre aux pieds de leurs Majestez, et d'estre tres persuade que j'ai Thonneur d'estre plus que personne et avec bien de respect de V.E., etc. [To Cardinal Albkroki, per Mr. Willoughby. Santiago, July 4, 1719. Your Eminence will see by the letters of the King my Master to His Majesty and to your Eminence, the anxiety which he feels with regard to the Queen of England, 1 since the Comte de Gallas 2 has spoken on behalf ot his master to His Holiness, to prevent him from giving means to the Queen to facilitate her meeting with the King my Master the event which all their faithful subjects most ardently desire, and which accordingly the Elector of Hanover will do all he can to hinder. The longer this matter is delayed the more difficulties there will be in carrying it out. I am well assured that your Eminence desires the meeting of my master witli the Queen of England as much as I can myself. I do not know what turn affairs will take, but if the King my master should unhappily be compelled to leave Spain, I shall be delighted if I can have the opportunity of showing my zeal for the service of His (Catholic) Majesty, and too happy if I can be of use to him. I beg your Eminence to do me the honour of placing me at the feet of their Majesties, and to rest assured that I have the honour, etc.] CXXXVI1I To the QUEEN St. Jago, the 4 th July 1719. Votre Majeste me permetra de temoigner majoye sur son heureuse arrive a Rome apres avoir souferte tant des fatigues, and courru tant des dangers. JHespere que le bon Dieu vous protegera, et que vous puissiez en peu de temps avoir la satis- faction de voir le Roy. Je souhaite a votre Majeste tout sorte de prosperity, et la supplie tres humblement de me faire Thonneur d'estre persuadee que je suis avec toute la submis- sion et respect imaginable de Votre Majeste, etc. [To the Queen. Santiago, July 4, 1719. Your Majesty will allow me to express my joy at your safe arrival at 1 Princess Clementina. 2 Imperial Ambassador at Rome. See Introduction, p. lvii. 138 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [july 4 Rome/ after having suffered so many hardships and passed through so many dangers. I hope that the good God will protect you, and that you will soon have the satisfaction of seeing the King. I wish your Majesty all manner of prosperity, and I humbly beg you to do me the honour to believe that I am, with all imaginable submission and respect, your Majesty's, etc. CXXXIX >■ 121 To SIR TIMON CONNOCK St. Jago, the 4 th July 1719. I am glad of any occasion that offers to assure you of the continuance of my esteem and friendship which can never alter. We know not any thing that passes in your Parts, and if we did, I fear it would not be very agreeable. I here inclose send you Meaghers letter, and Mr. Smith's memoriall, both by the king's commands. They demand but what is just, and what I am sure you will do all can with the Cardinal to get them relief. I am extremly satisfied with Mr. Joyes's behaviour. Believe me with great truth, S r , your, etc. The King remembers him kindly to you. CXL Au MARQ S de RISBOURCQ St. Jago, the 4 th July 1719. Cest avec bien du plaisir Monsieur que je recois Thonneur de vos nouvelles. J'ai fait vos compliments a sa M. Britanique. Elle m'a ordonne de vous faire les sienes, il part demain p r Lugo. II est assez vraisemblable ce que vous dites des Portu- gais, mais je suis bien aise que cela manque confirmation, nous n'avons aucune nouvelle de ce qui se passe a Fontarabie, apparament qu'elle est prise, faite moi tonjours la justice d'estre persuade que j'ai Thonneur d'estre avec bien du respect, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Santiago, July 4, 1719. Sir, — It is with much pleasure that I receive your news. I have presented your compliments to His Britannic Majesty ; he has directed Princess Clementina arrived at Rome on May 15. 1719] ORMONDE LETTERS 139 me to send you his. He leaves to-morrow for Lugo. What you say about the Portuguese is probable enough, but I am glad that it is not confirmed. We have no news of what is happening at Fontarabia. Apparently it is taken. 1 Do me always the justice to believe that I have the honour, etc. CXLI Au MARQ S de RISBOURG p. 122. Lugo, the 8 th July 1719. Hier au soir Mons r J'ai eu Thonneur de recevoir la votre par Mons r Le Chevalier et suis bien fache de son malheur. J'ai parle a sa Majeste, et lui ai montre votre lettre, le Roy ecrira au Cardinal en sa faveur, et j'en ecrirai a Mons r de Conock pour soliciter le Cardinal de tacher de lui rendre des bonnes offices auprez de son Eminence. Sa Majeste m\>rdonne de vous remercier de sa part de ce que vous temoignez sur Theureuse arrivee de la Reine a Rome, et pour la grace que vous avez a sa consideration donne aux Deserteurs. Nous avons la nouvelle de la reduction de Fontarabie, aprez une vigoureux deffence, et a Fheur qu'il est je croy qu S* Sebastien est attacque. Je crains fort que les Portugais ne se rendent aux instances de FEngleterre et des alliez, j'ai Thonneur d^estre avec bien de respect, Mons r , etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, July 8, 1710. Sir, — Last night I had the honour to receive your letter by the Chevalier. 2 I am very sorry about his misfortune. I have spoken to His Majesty, and have shown him your letter ; the King will write to the Cardinal in his favour, and I shall write to Sir T. Connock to solicit the Cardinal and try to do him some service with his Eminence. His Majesty desires me to thank you on his behalf for your expressions regarding the Queen's happy arrival at Rome, and for the indulgence which you have on his account shown to the deserters. We have news of the capture of Fuentarabia, after a vigorous defence, and I believe that now San Sebastian is attacked. I am much afraid that the Portuguese will yield to the solicitations of England and the allies. I have the honour, etc.] Fuentarabia surrendered on June 18. Francisco, see next Letter. 140 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JULY 8 CXLII /. 123. To SIR TIMON CONOCK Lugo, the 8 th July 1719. S R , — The King has ordered me to desire you, to endeavour to prevail with his Eminence to restore Mons r Le Chevalier Francisco to the command of his ship the Hermione, he has been superseded and this disgrace he attributes to the Inten- dant of the Coruna. The King writes to his Eminence in his favour, everybodey gives him a very good Character, and I found him very willing to do all that was demanded of him. It is pity a young Gentlemen shou'd be ruinM if he has not deserved it. I am sure your good Nature will make you do all you can to serve this poor Gentleman. Believe me with great truth, etc. CXLIII Au CARD. ALBERONI Lugo, 9 le Juillet 1719. Je supplie Votre Eminence d'estre bien persuade que je suis penetre de sa bonte envers mon Paren, Mons r D'Esmonde. Mons r de Connock n^a informe de la maniere que V.E. a eu la generosite d'agir et que je me puisse natter, que ce a este en A 124. part a ma consideration, dont je conserverai une eternelle re- connoissance, trop heureux si je puis avoir des occasions pour temoigner combien Je suis sensible a tous vos bontez et veritablement attache a votre Personne. Je n'aurai pas recommende Mons r D^Esmonde quoy qu'il fut mon Parent, mais que j'estois bien assure qu'il est homme d'honneur, qu'il s'acquitera de son devoir, comme un honnete homme doit. Je supplie V.E. d'estre assure de la plus parfaite respect avec laquelle j'ay Thonneur d'estre de V.E., etc. Post- script below. [To Cardinal Albkroni. Lugo, July 19, 1719. I beg your Eminence to believe that I am deeply sensible of your kindness to my kinsman, Mr. Esmonde. ORMONDE LETTERS 141 Sir T. Connock has told me of what your Eminence has had the generosity to do, and that I may flatter myself that this has been partly on my account, for which I shall be always grateful, too happy if I can have any opportunities of proving how sensible I am of all your kindnesses, and how truly attached to your person. I would not have recommended Mr. Esmonde, though he is my kins- man, unless I had been satisfied that he is a man of honour, and will do his duty as an honest man should. I beg your Eminence to believe, etc.] Postscript {below). I suppose that your Eminence will have seen Mr. Morgan who landed at Santander, and that he will have informed your Eminence that the Swedish gentleman arrived at Santander with him. I do not know what he has proposed, nor even if he has credentials, but surely he will not have made the voyage without being furnished with them.] CXLIV To Mr. JOYES Lugo, the 9 th July 1719. S R . — This is to give you thanks for the care and trouble you have had in my little affair, and to assure you that I am very sensible of your good Will to me, believe that I shall never be forgetfull of y r friendship, and that I shall be glad of oppor- tunities to shew you that I am, etc. P.S. — Au Car. Alberoni. Je croy que V.E. aura veu le S r Morgan qui debarqua a Andere, et quil aura informe V.E. que le Mons r Suedois est arrive avec luy a Ander, Je ne scay ce quil a a propose ni meme s"*il a des lettres de credence, mais apparament il n'aura pas fait le voyage sens en estre muny. CXLV To SIR TIMON CONNOCK Lugo, the 9 th July 1719. I have received the favour of two of yours of the 20th and 22d. I want words to express how sensible I am of your 142 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JULY 9 goodness, and the attention you have had for whatever I have recommended to you, particularly in my Cousen Esmonde's affair, he and I are both of us infinitely obliged to you, and I hope you do me the justice to be persuaded that I can never forget your friendship and the marks you so frequently give me of it. I am most sensible of his Eminency's goodness, and particularly in this affair of my cousen's, the manner of doing it adds to the Obligation, and he shall all ways find me very sensible of it, and very gratefull, and whatever his fortune may be, he will have a very sincere friend of me, tho' I fear a p. 126. very useless one. I am very sory to hear your affaires are in so bad a Posture, I see that when you have gotten all your Troops together, you will not be able to hinder the French from attacking S 1 Sebastien, and I believe that you are of opinion that it will be very difficult to hinder the Duke of Berwick from being Master of it. I am very glad the King our Master has so good a Friend in Mons r de Patino, 1 and that tho 1 the List you mention is lost, yet that it shall not be any Prejudice to the Gentlemen con- cerned, but that they shall be paid from the first date of the List ; I here send you enclosed the Copy of the List as you desire, and also a Memorial from Col. Owen, this by his Majesty's orders, which he desires you to speak to the Cardinal about, and if no inconvenience in it, that it may be granted. A I2 7- You will remember what I mention^ in my last concerning the poor Gentleman that Commanded the Hermione. I hope Kelly will discover the rest of his accomplices, if so to be sure you will let me know it. Pray give me the pleasure of hearing from you, when it is convenient, and believe me, with great truth, etc. My compliments to Mons r Patino. You will have seen before this comes to you a very honest Gentleman, Mr. Morgan, who has been a very great sufferer for the Cause ; do him what service you can, I desire it of you. He sent Mr. Wright from Morlaix in his own ship, which has been a great charge to him, as you will find by his Nephew's Memorial that I sent from Jago. Don Jose Patino, Alberoni's naval intendant. ORMONDE LETTERS 143 CXLVI Au CARD. ALBERONI Lugo, le 15 Juillet 1719. La lettre de V.E. du 28 le du juin, j'ai eu Fhonneur de recevoir hier. Je ne puis pas nTempecher de temoigner ma reconnoissance des bontez de V.E. pour Mons r D'Esmonde, c'est une repetition qui 'f espere ne sera disagreeable a V.E. Je suis bien fache de voir le progres des armes de France, il A 128. faut avouer que Mons r le Due Regent est bien servi, et qu^il a mis les Francois sous la fereulle. Je supplie V.E. d'estre bien persuade que j^ai Thonneur d'estre avec toute la verite imaginable, et tout le respect possible de V.E., etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Lugo, July 15, 1719. I had yesterday the honour of receiving your Eminence's letter of the 28th of June. * I cannot refrain from expressing my gratitude for your Eminence's kindness to Mr. Esmond, a repetition which I hope will not be disagree- able to your Eminence. I am very sorry to see the progress of the French arms ; it must be admitted that the Regent is well served, and that he has got the French under his thumb. 1 I beg your Eminence to believe, etc.] CXLVII Au MARQ S de FRANCLIEU Lugo, le 15 Juillet 1719. Mons r , — (Test avec bien du plaisir que j'ai receu Thonneur de la votre par la derniere Poste. Je suis fache d'apprendre le bon succes des Enemies, et Je crains fort pour S* Sebastien, puis que le Roy n^ pas assez des troupes pour s\)pposer a leurs operations. Je suis bien aise qu'avez [sic] tant de deserteurs, mais vous ne faites aucune mention s'il y a des officiers parmis. J'ai fait vos compliments a sa Majeste, qui est bien sensible de votre zele Literally 'under the ferule.' 144 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JULY 15 pour son service. II m'a ordonne de vous bien remercier de sa part, et de vous assurer de son estime. Je vous prie, Mons r . d'estre persuade de ma reconnoissance pour ce que vous avez la A 129. bonte de vous interesser en ce que me regarde, et que je m'estimerai heureux, si je pouvois avoir des occasions pour temoigner Testime que j'ai pour votre Personne et combien j'ai Thonneur d'estre, etc. [To the Marquis de Franclieu. Lugo, July 15, 1719. Sir, — It is with great pleasure that I have received the honour of your letter by the last post. I am sorry to hear of the enemy's success, and I fear much for San Sebastian, since the King has not enough troops to oppose their operations. I am glad that you have so many deserters, but you do not mention if there are any officers among them. I have presented your respects to His Majesty, who is very sensible of your zeal for his service. He has directed me to thank you cordially on his behalf, and to assure you of his regard. I beg you, Sir, to be assured of my gratitude for your kindness in interesting yourself in what concerns me, and that I shall consider myself fortunate if I can have opportunities of showing my regard for you, and how much I have the honour, etc.] CXLVIII To LADY ARTHER Lugo, the 15 th Jully 1719. Madam, — I did not think that I should so soon have an occasion to trouble you with another letter, but being informed from Sir Timon Connock of your Ladyship's generous behaviour, relating to the affair between Mr. Joyes and I, it is impossible for me not to express how sensible I am of your goodness, and that I can never forget it, but shall be impatient to find occa- sions to shew how much I am penetrated with this goodness of yours, and to shew how much I am with great truth, Mad m , etc. CXLIX p. 130. To SIR TIMON CONNOCK, p r express Lugo, the 12 th July 1719. S R , — This moment I receiv'd the favour of yours, and ORMONDE LETTERS 145 acquainted our Master of your renewal and continued profes- sions, of your duty and zeall for his service. He has order'd me to give you his thanks, and to remember him kindly to you. I am very sorry to find by your's that your affairs are in so bad a posture, that there is no likelyhood of your putting a stop to the Enemie's operations. This is very bad both for his Majesty X and our Master's affaires. I hope you will be able to send me some account of Kelly, that may be of service. Mons. de Silly 1 is to be the active man in the Duke of Berwick's army. I think he is a particular friend of his Graces. I am extremly pleased with the assurances you give me of the Cardinal's Friendship. I will endeavour to pre- serve it. My respects to his Eminence, and be assured of the perfect esteem, and true friendship I have for you, being, Sir, etc. f- r 3i. P.S. — I am obliged to you for what you mention concerning the passes. I have receiv'd an account from the Cor una that a Lieutenant with 30 Spaniards, soldiers, are come on board an English ship, to be exchanged. 2 They were made Prisoners in the Highlands. No news of the rest, or of any Body else. CL A MONS R CASTLEBLANCO 3 Lugo, 21 July 1719. Mons r , — Cest avec bien du plaisir que j'ay recu Phonneur de la votre du 4 e du Cour* avec Tagreeable assurance de la parfaite retablissement de votre sante, dont je m'interesse autant que personne, aiant tout l'estime et respect pour vous qui est possible, et vous prie de me continuer Thonneur de votre 1 Jacques Joseph Vipart, Marquis de Silly, commanded the French army on the Spanish frontier before the arrival of Berwick. He is mentioned in Berwick's Me?noires as a distinguished officer, but is best known by his liaisons with Madame de Staal. He committed suicide in 1727. 2 The prisoners taken at Eilean Donan. See Introduction, p. xlvii. 3 Don Jose de Rozas, Count of Castelblanco. He married Lady Mary Drum- mond, daughter of the first Earl of Melfort. Bolingbroke speaks of him as ' a Spaniard who married a daughter of Lord Melfort, and who, under that title, set up for a meddler in English business.' See p. xxxv, note 4. K 146 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JULY 23 amitie. II faut esperer que nous aurons plus de bonheur si Foccasion se presente. Je suis bien en peine pour nos Mess rs qui sont en Ecosse, Dieu veuille qu'ils en revient. Faites moy la justice cTestre bien persuade que j'ai Thonneur d'estre tres parfaittement. P.S. — II vient d'arriver 30 soldats Espagnoles avec un Lieu*, mais point d'autre nouvelles. [To M. Castelblanco. Lugo, July 21, 1719. Sir, — I have received with much pleasure the honour of your letter of the 4th current, with the agreeable assurance of the complete restoration of your health, in which I am interested as much as any one, as I have the utmost possible esteem and respect for you, and beg that you will con- tinue to honour me with your friendship. We must hope for better fortune if the opportunity occurs. I am very anxious about our gentlemen who are in Scotland. God grant that they may return. Do me the justice to believe, etc. P.S. — There have just arrived thirty Spanish soldiers with a lieutenant, but no other news.] CLI To SIR TIMON CONNOCK, p R M R Morgan Lugo, the 23 d July. Sir, — It is by the King's commands that I send you this, by M r Morgan. He is accompanied by a Gentleman, that carries a letter from his Majesty to the Cardinal, and the King desires that you will get him introduced to his Eminence. This is all I can say to you on his account, but I must desire you to endeavour to do M r Morgan all the Service you can. The King sends the Cardinal a Memorial of his, which I wish may be answer'd to his satisfaction, or at least some part of it. He is a very great sufferer on the King our Master's acc*, and is indeed ruin'd, if he has not some relief from your Court, for you know how unable our Master is to help or relieve any one that has been a great sufferer on his account. I have known him some years, and can answer for his being an honest Gentleman, and his sufferings shews enough how zeallous he has been, and is ORMONDE LETTERS 147 for the King's Interest. I am sure that you will do all you can to serve him, therefore will say no more on this subject, p. M r Talbot is on the List as Lieutenant Colonel. He would have gone to the army some time ago, but that his Majesty wou'd not give him leave, having so few Gentlemen here to waite on him, but I hope that this will not be any prejudice to him, for I do assure that he has been for some time very impatient to go to the Camp. He is a great sufferer, and a very honest brave Gentleman, and one for whome I have a particular value and friendship. Tho' the Protestant Gentlemen cannot be em- ployed, yet I hope they will receive half pay as they are on the List. The King is dayly expecting M r Willoughby back, or at least some account of him. Believe me with great truth, S r , etc. P.S. — Pray assure his Eminence of my Respects. Since I begun this the King has order'd me to tell you that he wou'd be glad that there was orders sent to S 1 Andero that whatever persons arrives there with letters for him, that they shou'd not be stop'd and embarrased as M r Morgan was at his coming there, but to forward them to his Majesty. CLII To SIR TIMON CONNOCK p. Lugo, the 24 th July 1719. Sir, — I forgot to let you know that the Compagnion of M r Morgan desires our Master to have one to reside at S fc Andere, to receive letters from him, or messengers that are to come to the King ; but untill you know from him how he is receiv'd, and treated by his Eminence there is no need of mentioning this to the Cardinal, for if his Eminence do's not enter into correspondance with him, the King wou'd not have any thing of this matter mention'd. Believe me most affectionately your, etc. CLIII Au MARQ S de RISBOURG Lugo, le 24 Juillet 1719. C 1 est avec bien du plaisir, Mons r , que je me serve de cette occasion, pour vous assurer de mes respects et en meme temps 148 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JULY 26 de vous prier de la part de sa Majeste Britanique, que vous voul- liez bien avoir la bonte de laisser partir le petit Vaisseau qui s'appelle La S te Marie, et de donner un Certificat comme elle a este retenu par force, et de voulloir encore Tassister de ce que dependra de vous. P- x 35- Sa Majeste Britanique m n a charge de vous faire ses compli- ments. Je n'ai rien appris de nouveau, les premieres lettres du Camp nous apprendront que la tranche est ouverte devant S* Sebastien, il ne paroit pas qu'on est en Estat de la secourer, on dit que la Place est bonne, et quelle ne manque rien, il faut done s'attendre a une bonne deffense. Faite moy la justice d'Estre bien persuade que j'ai Fhonneur d'estre avec bien du respect, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, July 24, 1719. Sir, — It is with much pleasure that I avail myself of this opportunity to assure you of my respect, and at the same time to ask you on behalf of His Britannic Majesty to be so good as to allow the little vessel called the Sainte Marie to leave, and to give a certificate how she was detained by force, and also to give her assistance so far as that depends on you. His Britannic Majesty desires me to send you his compliments. I have no news ; the first letters from the camp will tell us that the trenches are opened before San Sebastian. It does not look as if we were in a con- dition to help (the town), they say it is a strong place and well supplied, so we must expect a good defence. Do me the justice to believe, etc.] CLIV Au CARD. ALBERONI, p R Mons r le Franc Lugo, le 26 le Julliet 1719. La lettre de votre Eminence j'ay eu Fhonneur de recevoir hier matin, sa Majeste Britanique est tres sensible de Pamities de leurs Majestez Catholicque, et des attentions que V.E. a pour tout ce que luy regarde ; comme sa Majeste ecrit a V.E. vous serez informe des resolutions qu^l a prises pour faire le Voyage, il y a des risques de toute maniere, et cestoit a luy d'en faire le jugement. p. 136. Permettez moy de vous prier tres humblement de me mettre aux Pieds de leurs Majestez, et tres reconnaissant a V.E. de ORMONDE LETTERS 149 toutes ses bontes recevant tous les jours des marques de son Amitie. Je tascherai de la conserver par la plus parfaite re- connaissance possible. V.E. a la bonte de me dire que je parle a Coeur ouvert et de vous informer de ce que je desire, je vous obey et comme je ne va pas avec le Roy Je souhaiterai de pouvoir rester en Espagne j usque on voy quelle plie les affaires prendront, car etant a Rome je ne puis pas etre d'aucune Utilite au Roy mon Maitre, si V.E. a rien a dire contre ce que jai Thonneur de desirer il aura la bonte de me la fair scavoir. Je resterai icy huit ou dix Jours apres le depart de sa Majeste Britanique qui part demain et jai desein d'aller a petites journees a Valladolid et d'attendre la les ordres de V.E aux quelles je me conformerai avec plaisir. Permette moi de vous feliciter des bonnes Nouvelles qui vient de Sicile, plut au Bon Dieu que les affaires auront le succes que Je les sou- hait. Jai Thonneur d^etre avec la plus parfaite respect et un Attachment a toute Epreuve de votre Eminence, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni, per M. le Franc. Lugo, July 26, 1719. I had the honour to receive your Eminence's letter yesterday morning. His Britannic Majesty is very sensible of the friendship of their Catholic Majesties, and of the attention which your Eminence gives to all that concerns him. As His Majesty is writing to your Eminence you will be informed of his decision as to making the journey. In whatever way it is made there are risks, and it was for him to judge of them. Allow me to beg you very humbly to place me at their Majesties' feet. (I am) very grateful to your Eminence for all your kindness, receiving every day marks of your friendship. I shall try to retain it by the most perfect gratitude possible. Your Eminence is good enough to tell me to speak frankly and to tell you what I want. I obey you, and as I am not going with the King I should like to be able to remain in Spain until it appears what turn affairs are to take, for at Rome I can be of no use to the King my Master. If your Eminence has no objection to what I desire have the goodness to let me know. I shall remain here eight or ten days after the departure of His Britannic Majesty, who leaves to-morrow ; and I intend to travel by easy stages to Valladolid and there to await your Eminence's orders, which I shall obey with pleasure. Let me congratulate you on the good news from Sicily. 1 God grant that affairs may turn out successfully as I wish. I have the honour, etc.] 1 This probably refers to the defeat of the Austrians under Count Merci, by the Spanish troops under De Lede, at Franca Villa, on June 27, 17 19. 150 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [july 26 CLV To SIR TIMON CONNOCK, by Mons* le Franc Lugo, Jul. 26 th . I have had y e favour of yours of y e 13 th , and am sorry it is not in your power to send me good News. I am sure you will do all you can to serve Meagher and Smith, but I am of your Opinion that in y e bad Circumstances the affairs are in, these just demands must be made with great Caution and in a proper juncture. What you propose concerning Meagher, I think, is very just : he shall be informed of it. I fear y e taking of Pampelona will be the end of your Campagne. It is not impossible, but of y e War also since you are not in a Con- dition to oppose the Enemy in the Field. I am glad so many of y e Prisoners have made their Escape. What you say of y e Duke of Ber wicks character is agreed on by all y* know him. Kelly has not made any discovery that is of conse- quence ; it may be that he is but a poor Spie. The King goes from hence towards Valladolid tomorrow. I hope to goe to that place very soon, designeing if it please God to leave this place in a week after the King, where I shall be glad to hear from you. I have made your Compliments to our Master in y e most respectfull manner. He bid me assure you of his Esteem. Believe me most sensible of your Friendship which I set a true vallue on, and am with great truth, etc. 1 Since I made up my letter y e King has orderM me to desire you to know if y t y e Gentlemen y r are Protestants and sent on the List should go to the Army and serve as volunteers since they cannot have employment. This you will let me know. — I am, etc. CLVI To the DUKE of MAR Lugo, y e 26 th Jul. My Lord, — I am very sorry to hear of your Graces misfor- fortune in being stopp't, 2 but I hope that before this time you 1 These five lines in the first hand. 2 Mar was arrested at Geneva on May 22 while on his way to the waters o Bourbon. For an account of his curious negotiations with Stair at this time, see Mrs. Thomson's Lives of the Jacobites, vol. i. pp. 204 et seq. ORMONDE LETTERS 151 are at Liberty, and that this will find you in perfect health, and that it will please God to restore his Majesty after all the dissapointments he has met with. I am sure we shall all of us do our Endeavours, and desire you to believe that I am, with truth, Your Graces, etc. My most humble service to her Grace. CLVII To Mr. MURRAY Lugo, Jul. y e 26 th , 1719. S R , — This is to Congratulate you on your good fortune in the accomplishing what you were employed. 1 I have not heard from you this great while, which I attribute to y e great distance and y e loss of Letters. I hope you will soon have y e honnour and satisfaction of kissing our Masters hand. I shall be very impatient to hear of his safe arrivall. I am, with great truth, etc. CLVIII To the KING, by Mr. Willoughby Zeky, Ezekiel Hamilton. Lugo, the 29 th July 1719. Sir, — I was very glad to hear from my servant that you left Galliegos in perfect health, pray God keep you so. Zeky came hither last night at eliven, and I have the honour to send your Majesty the full powers in good latine as I believe. It is now near twelve, and M r Willoughby is ready to go from p- 139- hence. Pray God send you a good journey, and a safe and quicke voyage. — I am, with the greatest respect, Sir, your, etc. P.S. — I send your Majesty the Earl Marishalls Commission with his Instructions. 1 See Introduction, p. lvi, and p. 1 5 note 3. 152 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [JULY 29 CLIX To the QUEEN Lugo, 29 th Juillet 1719. Madame, — Cest avec la plus respectueuse reconnoissance que je recois Fhonneur que Votre Majeste m'a faite par sa lettre du 17 le de Juin, Je la supplie tres humblement d'estre bien per- suadee que je ferai toujours tout ce que dependra de moy pour tacher de meriter Fhonneur de sa protection, ne souhaitant rien au monde tant, que d'avoir les occasions pour lui temoigner comme bien ^ay Fhonneur d'estre avec la plus grande venera- tion et la plus profonde respect, Madam de V.M., etc. [To the Queen. Lugo, July 29, 1719. Madam, — I receive with the most respectful gratitude the honour which your Majesty has done me by your letter of the 17th of June. I very humbly beg you to believe that 1 will do all that is in my power to try to deserve the honour of your protection, as there is nothing on earth that I desire so much as to have opportunities of showing how much I have the honour to be, etc.] CLX To Mr. HAYE 1 Lugo, 29 th July 1719. Sir, — The reason I give you this trouble is to desire you to present the Inclosed to the Queen, with my most profound respect. I wish you a good journey and a prosperous voyage. I am very much, etc. 1 John Hay of Cromlix, third son of the sixth Earl of Kinnoul. He accom- panied Mar to Scotland in 171 5, and was forfeited. He succeeded Mar as Secretary of State to James, who created him titular Earl of Inverness. Hay married Marjory, third daughter of the fifth Lord Stormont, and sister of James Murray and of Lord Mansfield. The insolence with which Princess Clementina was treated by the Hays was the main cause of the estrangement between James and the Princess. Lady Inverness was said to be James's mistress, a doubtful story. See Mahon, vol. ii. pp. 88 et seq. ORMONDE LETTERS 153 CLXI To the KING 1 Lugo, July 30 th - 1719. This Moment Mr. Kennedy is arrived. He has a letter for you, and I send him away Immediately that he may overtake you before you Gett to the Latitude of Valladolid. I have the honour to send your Majesty a letter I received from my Lord Marechal of a very old date. I also send you, Sir, an Abstract of one I received from Sir Edmund. 2 This is all I have to trouble you with at present. Pray God continue you in health, and give you a good voyage. I am with all Imagin- able respect, etc. CLXII To the KING Lugo, July 31 st ' 1719. As I was sending away Mr. Kennedy S r John Healy came to me and desired that I wou'd beg of your Majesty to gett an Answer from the Cardinal concerning his Affair on which depends his all, for if that he has not justice done him he says he must be forced to endeavour to get his bread in some other service. I hope you will pardon me giving you this trouble. I am. CLXIII To SIR TIMON CONNOCK Lugo, July 31 st - 1719. I have very little to say to you but to acquaint you that the King left this place last Thursday, which I believe you may have known from the Cardinal. Pray make him my Com- pliments in the best Manner. I hope to leave this place on Friday or Saturday next for Valladolid, where I hope to hear 1 Here the first hand begins again. 2 Sir Redmond Everard ? 154 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [aug. 4 from you and his Eminence. I wish to God that it may be in your power to send me some Good News, but I much fear it as things are now. I wrote to you last night but not with my own hand, which I hope you will excuse. The Gentlemen mentioned have been very zealous in the King^s cause, they are on the list, and I hope you will do them what service you can. Believe me, etc. CLXIV A MONS R de CLANKASTROOM Lugo, Aout 4 eme > 1719. p. 141. Je suis tres Impatient de scavoir que vous etez arrive en bonne sante, et quelle reception vous aviez eu de son Eminence, J'espere quelle a ete a votre satisfaction, et que vous partez tres content de votre visite, Je vous envoye Monsieur le Chifre, et souhaite que vous auriez occasion de vous en servir pour les Interets de votre Maitresse et de mon Maitre et de nos Pais. Sa M. Britannique partit d'icy la semaine passe pour la Castile, J'auray l'honneur de vous ecrire par la premiere Poste plus au longue, le Porteur vous informera de ce qui se passe ici depuis votre Depart. Je vous souhaite un bon Passage, et vous prie de me donner de vos Nouvelles. Je vous supplie d^etre bien persuade que Je suis, etc. Souvenez vous s^il vous plait qu'Astorga est le nom que vous etez convenu de vous en servir dans Tautre Chifre. [To M. de Clancostrum. Lugo, August 4, 1719. I am very anxious to know that you have arrived in good health and what reception you have had from his Eminence. I hope that it has been to your satisfaction, and that you are leaving well satisfied with your visit. I send you the cipher, and I hope that you will have occasion to use it in the interests of your Mistress and my Master and of our countries. His Britannic Majesty left here last week for Castile. I shall have the honour to write to you at greater length by the first post. The bearer will tell you of what has happened here since you left. I wish you a good passage and beg you to send me your news. I beg you to rest assured that I am, etc. Please remember that Astorga is the name which you agreed to use in the other cipher.] ORMONDE LETTERS 155 CLXV To MORGAN Lugo, Aug. 4 th - 1719. I hope this will find you safely arrived where you design to Embarque, and y* you and your Companion are satisfyed with your visit, if not, I fear there is little hopes of doing anything for the Common Cause. The King left this place last Week for to go to Castile. You have your Instructions from the King and therefore will follow them exactly. I wish you a safe voyage and a quiet arrival. I suppose you will have had Orders about your Nephew, if not, p. 142. I think the best he can do will be to go to the Camp, being he is on the List as Captain, and I will do all that I can to serve him. Pray believe me to be. CLXVI To GENL. ECHLIN 1 Lugo, Aug. 4 th - 1719. I thank you for your's and am glad to find by it y 1 you were then in Good health, as I hope in God you are now. Had not the bad Weather Separated and Disabled the fleet we might have Mett in our own Country but I hope yet for all these Disappointments y* it will please God to give us an occasion to endeavour to restore our King, which Opportunity offering you shall have timely Notice, for I shou'd be glad of your Company at all times, but more at such a Juncture when you would have an opportunity of doing the King service. The King bad me remember him kindly to you. If you have not yet received the Arrears of Pension due to you, Mr. Dicconson 2 has orders to pay them. 1 General Echlin was one of the officers of the '15. Along with Lord Duffus, Threipland of Fingask, and others, he made his escape to the Orkneys, and succeeded in reaching France. 2 William Dicconson, for many years treasurer and comptroller of the house- hold at St. Germains. 156 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [AUG. 6 CLXVII Au MARQUIS de RISBOURG Lugo, Aout 6 ieme ' 1719. J'ay dessein Monsieur de quitter ce Lieu Demain pour aller a Valladolid, mais Je ne pouvois partir sans vous prier d'etre bien persuade que Je suis tres sensible de toutes vos honnetetez et tres reconnoissaut, et qu'en quel lieu ou Je me trouve Jen Conserveray to uj ours le resouvenir. Je vous suis infiniment oblige pour les Asseurances que vous avez la bonte de me donner par la lettre que J' ay Fhonneur ' de recevoir hier au soir de la continuation de votre Amitie, J'en fais tout le cas que Je dois et y Corresponderay avec bien p. 143. du plaisir. Je vous suis bien oblige pour ce que vous faites Mention a Tegard du petit batiment de Monsieur Smith, J 1 espere que la Cour aura quelque Consideration pour lui. J'ay eu des Lettres du 22 eme du mois passe' du Camp que Disent qu'on n'avoit point d'avis certain que la Tranche fut ouverte, mais a Pheure qu'elle est Je croy le siege forme Je suis fache que la ville n'est pas en meilleur Etat, Je plains la personne qui y doit Commander. J'espere que vous me faites la Justice de me croire que J'ay Fhonneur d'etre, etc. [To the Marquis de Risbourg. Lugo, Aug. 6, 1719. Sir, — I mean to leave this place to-morrow to go to Valladolid, but I could not leave without begging- you to believe that I am very sensible of all your kindnesses, and very grateful, and that wherever I may go I shall always preserve the remembrance of them. I am infinitely obliged to you for the assurances which you have the goodness to give me, by the letter which I had the honour to receive last night, of the continuance of your friendship. I value it as I ought, and will respond to it with much pleasure. I am much obliged to you for what you mention as to Mr. Smith's little vessel. I hope that the Court will have some consideration for him. I have had letters of the 22nd of last month from the camp, which say that there was no certain news that the trenches were opened, but now I believe the siege is formed. I am sorry that the town 1 is not in a better condition. I regret the person who is to be in command. I hope you will do me the justice to believe that I have the honour, etc.] 1 San Sebastian. ORMONDE LETTERS 157 CLXVIII Au CARDINAL ALBERONI Lagos, Aout 7, 1719. Je prens la liberte cTenvoyer a V. E. les Incluses Sa M. Britannique m'ayant ordonne d'envoyer toutes les lettres Addressees pour lui a V. E. «Tay quitte Lugo ce Matin pour me rendre a Valladolid ou J'attendray les ordres de V. E. J'ay Thonneur, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Lagos, August 7, 1719. I take the liberty of sending the enclosures to your Eminence, His Britannic Majesty having- ordered me to send you all letters addressed to him. I left Lugo this morning to go to Valladolid, where I shall await your Eminence's orders.] CLXIX To Mr. CAMMOCK Valladolid, August 18 th , 1719. I received your's from Madrid, and am very glad y* you were so well recover^ as to be able to take so long a Journey in the heat of the Weather. I hope what you are design'd for will turn to your advantage ; and that it may in some Measure make you amends for the great loss you have sufferM in your last voyage. As to what you mention of the King^s having Blank Com- missions to fill up as he shou'd think fitting, I do assure you that you are misinformed. I had indeed several, but had orders not to deliver any but after our Landing, and I assure you I have not disposed of one, as for Col. Fitzgerald I know no p. la- thing of him, or of his having a Colonel's Commission untill I saw him near the Groyn, he being a stranger to me. The Bearer you are acquainted with ; he was with the King when his Majesty went from Dunkirk to Scotland, and is recom- mended very strongly by the King to the Cardinal. He is ordered to Cadix to be provided for. He carry es a letter from Monsieur de Patino. The King wou'd have you to do him all 158 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [AUG. 19 the service you can, therefore it is useless for me to say any thing to you on his account. I have no News to send you, but you will have heard of the King's leaving Gallicia, and of his Journey. I shall be glad to hear from you. Wishing you all Imaginable success, and am. CLXX Au CARDINAL ALBERONI Valladolid, Aout 19, 1719. La Lettre de V.E. du 7 ieme J'ay eu Fhonneur de recevoir ce Matin et suis tres sensible des Marques que V.E. a eu la bonte de me donner de la Continuation de Son Amitie et de sa Pro- tection, J'en ay toute la reconnoissance Imaginable, et la meri- teray par une sincere Attachement a votre personne. V.E. me mande de vous ecrire en toute sorte de Confiance, J'obeis avec plaisir, et comme J'ay eu Fhonneur d'ecrire a V.E. Je sou- haite de pouvoir rester en Espagne pour voir comment les affaires de FEurope se tourneront, il me semble qu'elles ne pourroient pas durer dans la situation qu'elles sont a present, et quand V.E. le trouvera bon Je souhaiteray d'avoir Fhon- neur de vous pouvoir parler. J'espere qu'il n'y aura point dlnconvenient, et Je suis pret de la faire de la maniere que p. 145- V.E. Jugera le plus a propos, et en le terns et lieu que vous nVordonnerez, en attendant J'ay dessein de demeurer icy puis- que V.E. me laisse la Choix de ma Demeure. J'ay peur qu'il n'y a que peu d'esperance du cote du Nord. J'ay Fhonneur d'envoyer a V.E. une Lettre pour le Roy mon Maitre comme il nFavait ordonne de faire de toutes celles qui sont addressees pour lui. J'ay Fhonneur, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, August 19, 1719. I had this morning the pleasure of receiving your Eminence's letter of the 7th, and am very sensible of the marks which your Eminence has been good enough to give me of the continuation of your friendship and protection. I have all possible gratitude for them and will deserve them by a sincere attachment to your person. Your Eminence tells me to write to you in all confidence. I obey with pleasure, and as I had the honour to write to your Eminence, I wish to ORMONDE LETTERS 159 be able to remain in Spain to see how the affairs of Europe turn out. It seems to me that they cannot remain long- in their present situation, and when your Eminence finds it convenient I should like to have the honour of being able to speak to you. I hope there will be no objection to this, and I am ready to do it in whatever way your Eminence thinks most suitable, and at whatever time and place you direct. In the mean- time I intend to stay here, as your Eminence leaves me the choice of my residence. I fear there is but little hope from the North. I have the honour to send to your Eminence a letter for the King my Master, as he ordered me to do with all those addressed to him. I have the honour, etc.] CLXXI To the KING 1 Abraham, Mr. Menzies. Valladolid, Aug. 19 th , 1719, I have had the honour of your two letters of the First and 3d, and am infinitely glad that the heat of the Weather has had no ill effect on your health, which God long preserve and Continue to you as I wish it. I arrived here the 17th, and have receWd the full powers from the President. I wish there may be occasion to make use of them ; if there be, I will use them with all the prudence that I am master of. I shall be very uneasy and in pain untill I hear that you are safely landed. I am sorry that Mr. Hay's Letters were open'd, but they were not read, and I only took a letter y* was for me from my Lady Arthur, and one for me Enclosed from Mr. Creon — there is two letters for Mr. Hay, one of them has an Enclos'd in it which may very probably be for me, but I wou'd not open the letter since I receiv'd your's, wherein you were pleased to give me a Caution concerning the opening of any letter. I shall obey your orders concerning S r John Healy. I find y r Majesty has changed your mind con- cerning Mr. Kennedy. I wish y* Mr. Oglethorp and Abraham may have sent you any thing y* is of Consequence, but I much A 146. fear the Contrary. I am glad you are pleased to approve of my Instructions to Lord Marechal. I am, etc. 1 Original in Stuart Papers. 160 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [aug. 19 CLXXII To S R TIMON CONNOCK Valladolid, August 19, 1719. I have not had the Satisfaction of hearing from you for some time. You have nothing agreeable to write, and that I believe is the reason of your Silence, however pray let no Excuse of that kind hinder me from the pleasure of knowing that my friend is well. Believe me. CLXXIII To Mr. HAY Valladolid, August 19, 1719. I am obliged to you for your's from Lavanjez, and for the care you promise to take of my Letter to her Majesty, and for your Civilitys, which I shall return on any occasion. I am very glad you gott well so far on your Journey after enduring so great heats. I send you by Kennedy the accounts of the money that the King left at Lugo, and also S r Peter Stafford's accounts. As soon as I hear that his Majesty is embarked PI send away Jolly to the most convenient place for his Embarkation. CLXXIV Au BARON WALEF Valladolid, Aout 19, 1719. Je vous suis bien oblige Monsieur pour la votre du 25 du Juillet que J'ay receu le 9. a Villa Franca, Je suis tres fache d'apprendre que les eaux ne vous ont point soulage, et que vous eutes les facheux accidens dont vous faites mention, mais Je suis bien aise qu'elles n'ont pas eu des Suites. J'ay toute p- 147. la reconnoissance imaginable a son Eminence pour ce que vous me mandez touchant un pension que vous dites que sa M.B. a ecrit a son Eminence en ma faveur. Je suis bien 1719] ORMONDE LETTERS 161 fache que les Affaires se tournent comme elles sont pour Tamour de ce qui regarde son Eminence aussi bien que pour les Interets de mon Maitre. Je suis arrive icy le 17 eme , et Je croy que Je resteray. Je seray bien aise d'avoir Thonneur de vos Nouvelles, et vous prie d'etre bien persuade que «Tay, etc. [To Baron Walef. Valladolid, August 19, 1719. Sir, — I am greatly obliged to you for your letter of the 25th of July, which 1 received 011 the 9th at Villa Franca. I am very sorry to hear that the waters have given you no relief, and that you had the annoying accidents which you mention, but I am very glad that they have had no bad consequences. I feel all imaginable gratitude to his Eminence for what you tell me about a pension, as to which you say that His Britannic Majesty has written to his Eminence in my favour. I am very sorry that things are turning out as they are, for the sake of what concerns his Eminence as well as for the interests of my master. I arrived here on the 17th and I think I shall remain. I shall be very glad to have the honour of your news, and beg you to believe that I have, etc.] CLXXV To SIR TIMON CONNOCK 1 Valladolide, y e 23 d August 1719. S r , — By yesterdays Post I received from Lady Arther the favour of three of your obliging letters. They were of the 2 d , 12, and 16 th Inst. I am most sensible of y r Friendship in the care and trouble you have taken, to endeavour to comply with what I have desired of you, and I am very sure that what has not been complied with was not for want of your solicitation. I am very sorry to see the Posture of affaires, which must necessarily produce a Peace before the next Spring, but what kind of a Peace God knows. It must be very mortifying to the Cardinal, I am heartily sorry for it on his account, as well as for the cause, for I shall be allways sincerely his friend and humble servant for his civilities and friendship to me ; what you mention of the Parma Envoye is very probable and I am of your Opinion, that the Duke of Berwick will hardly 1 Here the second hand begins. I. 162 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [AUG. 23 p. 148. undertake the Siege of Pampeluna, considering the season of the year is so far advanced, and the place so well provided. We hear that the Castle of S* Sebastien has capitulated, but I suppose it is not true. 1 I am sorry the Gentleman that was with M r Morgan could not be of use, his having no Credentials, nor nothing to propose from his Court, made his journey down very unnecessary, for I fancied his Em. would not enter into engagements with him. I know no more of him, then what Mr. Dillon says of him, but I believe he is very well inclined to serve the cause. He and M r Morgan are ex- treamly satisfied with your Civilities, and endeavours to serve them, the Second must be contented with what he can get. You tell me the Cardinall did not seem pleas'd with the last resolutions of our Master, but considering the situation of affaires, I do not see what he coifd do, for he would not have been permitted to have stayM in this Country any longer than the War lasted, and what condition the Allies wou'd have insisted on, as to the Place that he shou'd go to, I cannot guess at, but to be shure they would have hinderM him from meeting with the Queen. I hope he has not left this Country too soon. I am very glad you have been so serviceable to M r Talbot, he deserves as much as can be done for him. I am very much P> 149- pleasM with what you mention concerning the Protestant Gentlemen, who are all a going to the Camp, since there will be no questions asked, but am sorry that the Gentlemen on the List are not to receive pay but on their arrivall. I am infinitely pleased to see that his Majesty distinguishes you, by frequent commissions of consequence. I hope he will reward y r merit. I am very glad that my Lady Arther is satisfied with my gratitude for her civilities ; I can never forget her generous behaviour. S r John Haley, M r Talbot, and M r Willoughby leave this place in a day or two, to go to joyn the Camp. I keep M r Lesley with me, but if he cannot be allowM his pay without being in the Camp, I will send him thither. He is very usefull to me in my little Family, but I wou'd not keep him to his Prejudice. I need not say anything of the two that go with S r John, you know them both, they 1 The citadel of San Sebastian capitulated on August 17. ORMONDE LETTERS 163 are Persons for whom I have a particular regard. I have quite tired you, I believe, but will only add that it 1 s impossible to esteem any one more than I do you, and that you will all ways find me with great truth, s r etc. CLXXVI Au CARD. ALBERONI Dutton, Dillon. Valladolide, le 23 le Aoust 1719. «Tai Thonneur d'informer V.E. que j'ay receu une lettre de Dutton, qui me mande qu'il est asteur 1 en liberte, Je supplie V.E. de me faire scavoir, si vous continuez en les memes senti- ments envers Dutton que vous estiez quand j'ay eu Fhonneur de vous parler de lui, affin que si V.E. ait les memes bontez pour lui, je luy le pourray le faire scavoir. *Fai Thonneur d'envoyer a V.E. une Pacquete pour sa Majeste Britanique, Je suis et serai en peine, jusques a ce que Je suis informe de son arrivee, JVttends des Lettres de sa Majeste de Fendroit de son Embarquement. J'ay Thonneur d'estre avec bien de respect de V.E. etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, August 23, 1719. I have the honour to inform your Eminence that I have a letter from Dutton, who tells me that he is now at liberty. I beg- your Eminence to let me know if you continue to have the same feelings towards Dutton as you had when I had the honour of speaking to you about him, so that if your Eminence has the same kindness for him I may be able to let him know. I have the honour to send to your Eminence a packet for His Britannic Majesty. I am and shall be anxious until I hear of his arrival. I expect letters from His Majesty from the place of his embarkation. I have the honour, etc.] CLXXVII To LADY ARTHER Valladolide, y e 23 d August. Madam, — I am extreamly obliged to your Ladyship for the favour of your's of y e 19th with the Packets from S r Timon A cette heure. 164 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [aug. 23 Connock. I hope you do me the justice to believe that I am with a great deal of respect, Madam, etc. CLXXVIII Msi. To the KING 1 Valladolide, the 23 d August 1719. Sir, — I am impatient to hear that you are gotten safe to the Water side, and shall be as impatient to hear the good news of your safe Landing, which God grant. I have no news to send you. I wish your Majesty all imaginable happyness, being with great respect and submission, Sir, your Majesty's, etc. CLXXIX His Grace writ to the Prince of Campo Florido from Lugo the 5th August, in answer to his letter of the 30 th June and acquents him that directions were given to supply his servant at the Coruna according to his desire, etc. N ta this letter was sent from Valladolide the 26 th August 1719. CLXXX Au CARD. ALBERONI Valladolide, le 30 e Aoust 1719. La lettre de V.E. du 24 ie J'ay eu Thonneur de recevoir hier au Matin, et j attendray vos Ordres pour avoir Fhonneur de vous faire la reverance, quand V.E. m'avertira du temps et le lieu qu'Elle aura fixe'e. Je suis fache quil y a si peu d'appar- ance de Cote du Nord, Les Nouvelle^s qu'on voit dans les p. 152. Gazettes touchant la Prusse, nest guerre bonne, non plus que celle qu'on dit de larmement qu'on fait en Angleterre, et en France, ce qui est sens doute destinee contre ce Royaume, II faut avoir Fceil a Cadix, les Nouvelles ne marquent pas les Lieux on Les Francois doivent s'embarquer. II ne parroit pas par les nouvelles que Le Czar et la Suede sont prest a faire la Paix, mais pendant que S.M. Czariene garde Mons. de 1 Original in Stuart Papers. ORMONDE LETTERS 165 Lavvles, il y a quelque peu cTEsperance que les affaires de ces Pais peuvent changer pour le mieux, Elles ne pourront estre pires. J'ai rhonneur d'envoyer a V.E. un autre Pacquet des lettres pour S. M. Brittanique, J'ay eu rhonneur de recevoir une d'Elle du 12 ie , Le Roy devoit s'embarquer le 14 ie a Binares, JHespere qu'il pourroit estre debarque a Present, Je seray fort en peine jusques a ce que je sache son arive. J'ay Thonneur d'estre avec bien de reconnoissance et de respect de V.E. etc. [To Cardixal Alberoni. Valladolid, August 30, 1719. I had the honour of receiving your Eminence's letter of the 24th yesterday morning, and I shall await your orders, so as to have the honour of paying my respects to you when your Eminence tells me of the time and place which you have fixed. I am sorry that there is so little appearance from the North. The news which one sees in the Gazettes about Prussia is hardly good, any more than the rumours about the armament which they are preparing in England and in France, which is doubtless directed against this king- dom. 1 An eye should be kept on Cadiz ; the news does not mention the places where the French are to embark. It does not appear from the news that the Czar and Sweden are prepared to make peace, but so long as his Czarish Majesty keeps Mr. Lawless there is a little hope that the affairs of those countries may change for the better. They could not be worse. I have the honour to send your Eminence another packet of letters for His Britannic Majesty. I have had the honour to receive from him one dated the 12th. The King was to embark on the 14th at Vinaros, I hope that he may now be landed. I shall be very anxious until I hear of his arrival. I have the honour, etc.] CLXXXI To the KING 2 Amorsley, Alberoni. Dutton, Dillon. Valladolide, the 30 th August 1719. S R , — I have had the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 12 th , and am glad to find by it that you are got safe to the 1 A British squadron, under Lord Cobham, sailed from Spithead on Septem- ber 21. Cobham captured, at Vigo, a large quantity of arms and stores which had been prepared for Ormonde's expedition. He also sacked Redondela and Pontevedra. 2 Original in Stuart Papers. 166 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [sept, i place you mention. I hope you are safely arrived and that this will find you in perfect health. I have the honour to send you some letters that I received from Lady Arther. I am to see M r Amorsley in a little time, and shall obey your Commands. I am sending away Jolly by the way of Vallencia, where he is to embarke. I hope he will go safe. He could not go to Catalonia without an Escorte which must have been an Expense, and it was thought best not to ask for one, since their Troops have Bussiness enough. I shall know what Mr. Amorsley will do concerning M r Dutton, he, Dutton, being desirous to leave the bad Company he is in, who he informes me have used him inhumanly, as soon as I have an Answer from Amorsley I will acquaint Dutton with it. You will have heard of the great preparations from England, France, and the Emperour, this poor Country is to be pittied. I shall be in pain untill I hear you get safe to Rome. Give me leave, Sir, to put myself at the Queers feet. I am with all submission and respect, Sir, etc. p. 154. CLXXXII To Mr. CAMMOCK Valladolide, y e 1 st Septemb r 1719. S R , — I trouble you with this to recommend M rs Tullohs to your Protection. You know them better than I do, their Character is so much to their advantage that I am sure you will have a Pleasure in endeavouring to serve them. I wish I cou'd send you any agreeable news. Pray let me hear from you, and believe that I wish you success in all you undertake, being, etc. CLXXXIII To CARD L ALBERONI, p R M R Drummond. Valladolide, y e 9P Sept r 1719. J'espere que V.E. me pardonera la Liberte que je prends, de vous recommender le Porteur, qui aura Thonneur de vous pre- senter cette lettre. Cest une Personne qui a este plusieurs fois employe par sa Majeste Britanique, et qui s'est bien acquite de son devoir. II souhaitera d'avoir Thonneur de servir dans la ORMONDE LETTERS 167 Marine, II a un Ami qui est Cap 1 de Vaisseau dans le service de sa Majeste, Mons r le Due de Perth qui aura apparament Thonneur de vous faire la reuerance, le connoit mieux que moi, estant de ses Parents. J'attends la reponse de V.E. a ma lettre touchant Dutton, II sera bien aise de scauoir a quoi j'attendre affin quil prend son parti. 1719. J'ai Thonneur d" ecrire a V. E. par le Porteur Mons r le Marq s de Magny, qui arriva icy hier au soir. II a de Timpatience a vous rendre ses devoirs, V. E. a este informe de son zele pour la bonne Cause, qui lui coute cher, car il perde beaucoup, Je le connois pour estre un tres honeste homme, a qui on on se peut fier, et j'espere que V. E. aura egard a ce qu'il a souffert, V. E. peut estre asseure que je ne lui ai parle du secret directement p. 161. ou indirectement, mais je crois qu'il pourroit nf estre utille dans le Projet, estant de la Nation et aiant des biens dans la Normandie qui est joignant comme V. E. scait du Pais de quoy il est question. JVttendrai la reponse de V. E. sur cecy, 1 Letter clxxiv. 2 Here the second hand begins again. 174 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [SEPT. 9 et vos ordres, que je tacherai cTexecuter le mieux qiTil me sera possible. II y a un Gentil homme qui est venu avec Monsieur de Magny, qui a este dans 1' affair du Due de Mar en Ecosse, II souhaite de pouvoir avoir de FEmploy, Mons r le Due de Perth le connoit et peut rendre conte de ses services, J'ay lhonneur d'estre avec bien de respect de V. E., etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, September 9, 1719. I have the honour to write to your Eminence by the bearer, the Marquis de Magny, who arrived here last night. He is impatient to pay his respects to you. Your Eminence has been informed of his zeal for the good cause, which is costing him dear, for he loses everything. I know him to be a very honest man, who may be trusted, and I hope that your Eminence will have regard to what he has suffered. Your Eminence may be sure that I have not spoken to him of the secret, directly or indirectly, but I think he might be useful to me in the enterprise, being of the nation and having property in Normandy, which, as your Eminence knows, is adjacent to the country concerned. I shall await your Eminence's answer as to this, and your orders, which I shall try to carry out as well as I can. There is a gentleman who came with M. de Magny, who was in the Duke of Mar's affair in Scotland. He wishes to get employment. The Duke of Perth knows him and can tell you of his services. I have the honour, etc.] CXCIV To SIR TIMON CONNOCK Valladolide, le 9 ie Septemb* 1719. S R » — This morning I have received the favour of yours, which is of a very old date. I am very glad that the Gentlemen you mention are to be provided for as you mention. Before this time you will have severall of my letters, from Mr. Talbot and his friends. I hope I shall have the satisfaction to hear from you often. I am obliged to you for presenting of Mr. Owen, and the rest of y e Gentlemen you mention, to his Eminence. I thank you for what you wou'd have done for my late Servant. Pray give my humble service to Gen 1 Crafton and to S r John. Believe me sincerely, etc. 1719] ORMONDE LETTERS 175 CXCV Au CARD L ALBERONI A 162. Valladolede, le 13 ie Septemb r 1719. «Tai Thonneur d'envoyer a V. E. la Patente que vous m'avez envoye pour estre donne a Mons r de Healy aprez estre embarque. Sa Majeste Britanique m^a dit qu^l avoit ecrit a V. E. en sa faveur, et m'a ordonne d'en faire resouvenir V. E., esperant que vous aurez la bonte a sa recommendation de rendre la patente au Chevalier, (Test un Officier plein de zele pour le service de sa Majeste, il en porte les marques et a este a ce qu'il m'a dit honore de votre Estime, mais il aprehende qu'il y a des Gens qui lui ont rendu des mauuaises offices aupres de V. E., II jure qu'il ne se sente pas coupable d'avoir jamais manque de respect a V. E. et qu'il a pour votre personne toute la veneration et atachement possible, et qu^il est prest a en donner des temoi- gnages quand il plaira a V. E. de lui donner les occasions, Apres ce que S. M. en a ecrite a V. E., il ne faut pas que je pretend a en parler, mais si V. E. veut avoir la bonte de donner cette Patente au Chevalier, vous le tirerez du desespoir ou il est, et lui rendrez s'il est possible plus devoiiee a votre personne qu'il est a present. Pardonnez la liberte que je prends et faite moy la justice d'estre bien persuade que j^ay Thonneur d'estre avec bien de respect de V.E. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, September 13, 1719. 1 have the honour to forward to your Eminence the commission which you sent me to be given to Sir John Healy after embarking. His Britannic Majesty has told me that he has written to your Eminence in his favour, and has commanded me to remind your Eminence of this, hoping that you will have the goodness to give the knight the commission. He is an officer full of zeal for His Majesty's service ; he bears the marks of it, and, according to what he has told me, he has been honoured with your esteem ; but he understands that there are some people who have done him a bad turn with your Eminence. He swears that he cannot accuse himself of having ever failed in respect for your Eminence, that he has all possible veneration and attachment for your person, and that he is ready to give proofs of this when your Eminence shall please to give him opportunities. After what His Majesty has written to your Eminence I must not presume to speak of the matter, but if your Eminence would have the goodness to give the commission to the knight you would relieve 176 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [sept. 13 him from his present despair and render him if possible more devoted to your person than he now is. Pardon the liberty which I take, and do me the justice to believe, etc.] CXCVI To the KING Monsr. de Tonniere, Marquis de Magny. Amorsley, Alberoni. Dutton, Dillon. Valladolide, the 13 th Sept r 1719. S R , — I hope this will find your Majesty safely landed, and in good health, after your voyage ; I am impatient to be assured of it. I have nothing new to acquaint you with, only that Mons r de Tonniere came hither last friday night late. He parted for Madrid on Sunday morning ; he had a letter from the Queen to your Majesty. I have the honour to send your Majesty a packet which I receiv'd from Lady Arther. From the Coruna I hear that there are five or six english ships, cruising between Cape Ortegall and the Isles of Sissargue ; 1 once in four or five days they looke into the Coruna, which has allarnfd the peaple of that Place, they expecting to be atack'd when the English Squadron with their Transports comes to sea. I have no answer from Amorsley relateing to Dutton, which I wonder at. God grant you good health, and all the happyness you can desire. — I am, with all submission and respect, Your Majesty's, etc. CXCVII To SIR JOHN HALEY Valladolide, 13 th Sept* 1719. S R , — I have writ to his Eminence in as pressing termes as I could, and that you could wish. I should be extremely glad that my letter might have the Effect I wish ; and am ready to endeavour to serve you when in my Power. I have not heard from you since your arrivall in the Camp. Pray let me know what you are doing, and what is become of the french 1 The Sisarga Islands, three uninhabited islets off Cape S . Adrian, about twenty-four miles west of Corunna. ORMONDE LETTERS 177 Army ; we have quite lost them. Some say that they are gone into France, others that they are going thro"* France to come into Rousillon, and so to Catalonia ; and we have every day a new report, without any ground, as I believe. A thousand lyes come to this Town, or are made here, but you will inform me of the situation of your Enemies. Pray make my Compliments to M r Crofton and to your Companions, and believe me very sincerely, etc. If S r Timon be with you, make him my Compliments. CXCV1II Au CARDINAL ALBERONI 1 Valladolid, Sept r 16, 1719. La lettre de V.E. du 14 e J'ay eu Fhonneur de recevoir hier au soir, et ce Matin celle du 13 e , Je suis ravi que sa Majeste soit content des offres que le 22 S TR > 1719. Les trois Lettres de votre Eminence dates du 19 Jai eu Thonneur de recevoir hier apres dinner. Quand je fis la de- mande des pieces de Campagne et des Grenades Jar crue qu'on en pouroit trouuer a St. Andere. — V. E. m ayant dit qu'il y avoit la une fabrique des Canons et jai crue quil y pourroit avoir des Magazins, Le Depute m assure qu'ils en ont douze pieces mais point des Grenades. J ay aussi demande des Chevaux de Frise en cas qu ils s^en trouueroient a L'endroit de Tembarquement des Troupes. — Je suis ravi que le Roi aura la bonte d 1 informer sa Majeste Britanique des raisons qui m'empechoient de lui avertir de cette affaire. II sera bien difficille de cacher ma route etant oblige de me servir des Voiturines dlcy, mais je ferai tout ce que je puis pour couvrir ma marche en faisant courrir le bruit que je dois aller a Rome. — Jay dessein de partir d'icy le dimanche au soir, mais comme V. E. marque que mon depart donneray Falarme Je souhaite- rois de scavoir le jour que V. E. veuille que je part, etant pret en ^attendant que vos ordres, car si j arrive quelque terns avant les Vaisseux sa pourroit causer trop de bruit. — Jai receu 1 Here the second hand begins again. 182 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [sept. 22 les 500 Pistoles et j attendrai le reste a St. Andere dont j au — rai toute la Reconnaissance possible. Je promet a V. E. que ces Messieurs ne manqueront pas a boire pendant que sa dure. — J'attendrai les Pattentes et les instructions a mon 169. Arrivee a St. Andere. — Jai la declaration du Roi signe par sa Majeste promettant une retraite en Espagne en cas de Mal- heur a ceux qui auroient pris les Armes, mais cest approprie pour LTangleterre ne seroit y pas necessaire qu'il y auroit une autre signe de sa Majeste. — Je suis du sentiment de votre E. qu'on doit attaquer le Coeur aussitot qu'on pourra, et nous tascherons de faire la Guerre auec LTespee et la Plume et par toutes les Moyens qu'on trouvera necessaires. Jay receu beaucoup de satisfaction du depute qui me paroit un homme de bons sens et qui Connoit bien son Pais, J'espere que ses Amis ne manqueront pas a ce qu'ils ont promis. Jai Thonneur de vous envoyer Finclus a regard du terns qu'il propose que le peuple prend les Armes, j'en Convienne pour les raisons quil marquoit, Je lui avois dit que si par malheur L'Escadre etoit separe on aucun autre Accident qui pourroit empecher les Vaisseaux d^arriver, que ses pauvres gens seroient sacrifie, mais il ufa dit que je ne deverois pas me mettre en peine de sa, car ils etoient resolus de prendre les Armes meme sils navoient point de Secours. A regard des trois milles p, 170. pistols qu il demande je souhaiterois scavoir Topinion de V. E. il y a de risque a les envoyer de la maniere quil le pro- pose mais il dit que il est tres necessaire de les envoyer comme il le propose. Jai ecris a Dutton par une bonne Chifre et Je me suis servis dune addresse sure. Je suis bien oblige a V. E. de la bonte que vous auez de me donner un Personne qui eit tant de merite que Don Blaze de Loya. J attendrai avec impatience les ordres de V. E. par un Courrier et suis avec bien de respect, etc. P.S. — Ne seroit y pas necessaire d'avoir des Lettres de sa Majeste pour le Parlement de Paris et de Rouen aussi bien que que pour le lieu destinee. [To Cardinal Alberoni, by an express messenger. Valladolid, September 22, 1719. Yesterday after dinner I had the honour to receive your Eminence's three letters dated the 19th. ORMONDE LETTERS 183 When I asked for field-guns and grenades I thought that they could be found at Santander. As your Eminence had told me that there was a gun-factory there I thought that there might be stores. The deputy assures me that they have twelve guns but no grenades. I also asked for chevaux-de-frise in the event of there being any at the place of embarka- tion of the troops. I am delighted that the King will have the goodness to inform His Britannic Majesty of the reasons which prevented me from telling him of this affair. It will be very difficult to conceal my route, as I must make use of drivers from here, but I shall do all I can to conceal my journey by spreading a rumour that I am going to Rome. I mean to leave here on Sunday evening, but as your Eminence points out that my departure will give the alarm, I should like to know on what day your Eminence wishes me to leave, as I am ready and only await your orders ; for if I arrive some time before the ships that might cause too much talk. I have received the 500 pistoles and shall await the remainder at Santander, for which I shall be as grateful as possible. I promise your Eminence that these gentlemen shall not lack something to drink while this affair lasts. I shall expect the commissions and the instructions on my arrival at Santander. I have the declaration signed by the King promising a retreat in Spain in case of mishap to those who have taken up arms, but this applies to England. "Would it not be necessary that there should be another signed by His Majesty ? I am of your Eminence's mind that we should attack the heart as soon as possible ; and we shall try to make war with sword and pen and by all means which may be found needful. I have received much satisfaction from the deputy, who seems to me a man of good sense, and who knows his country well. I hope that his friends will not fail in what they have promised. 1 have the honour to send you the enclosed regarding the time at which he proposes that the people should take up arms ; I agree with it, for the reasons which he notes. I have told him that if by ill-luck the fleet should be separated, or any other accident should prevent the ships from arriving, these poor people would be sacrificed ; but he tells me that I need not distress myself about that, for they were determined to take up arms even if they had no assistance. As to the 3000 pistoles for which he asks, I should like to have your Eminence's opinion. There is risk in sending them in the way which he proposes, but he says that it is very necessary that they should be sent as he proposes. I have written to Dutton in a good cipher, and have made use of a safe address. I am much obliged to your Eminence for your goodness in giving me a person of such merit as Don Bias de Loya. I shall await 184 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [sept. 23 with impatience your Eminence's orders by a courier, and am with much respect, etc. P.S. — Would it not be necessary to have letters from His Majesty for the Parliaments of Paris and of Rouen, as well as for the intended place ? ] ecu Au CARDINAL ALBERONI 1 Valladolid, Set r . 23, 1719. J'ay receu la lettre de V.E. du 20 e ce Matin et Cette apres Dine celle du 22. J'attends les ordres de V.E. pour le Jour de mon depart, et suis bien aise que le Courier m^a trouve icy car cela auroit fait du bruit d'etre reste a cinque lieux d'ici sur le Chemin de S*. Ander. M r . Lambert mVvoit dit que V.E. lui avoit dit que Je pouvois partir le Samedy qui est aujour- d'huy, mais n'ayant pas vos ordres par votre Lettre du 19 e m'a fait envoyer le Courier qui apparement est arrive a Madrid cet apres Midy pour Scavoir le Jour que V.E. vouloit que Je parte d'icy, mais par votre Lettre du 22 Je vois qu'il faut que Je reste jusqu'a ce que V.E. ait des Nouvelles de la sortie P- J 7i- des Vaisseaux, le Courier est alle ou il a ete ordonne. II n'etoit pas Necessaire de le retenir puisqu , il m'a trouve icy, Je ne Doute pas que Monsieur Chacon ne fera son possible pour sortir aussi tot qu'il pourra, J'attendray les Ordres de V.E. et Je feray tout mon possible pour les suivre avec, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid, September 23, 1719. I received your Eminence's letter of the 20th this morning-, and after dinner, that of the 22nd. I await your Eminence's orders as to the day of my departure, and am very glad that the courier found me here, for it would have caused talk to have stopped five leagues from here on the Santander road. Mr. Lambert had told me that your Eminence had said to him that I might leave on the Saturday, which is to-day, but not having your orders by your letter of the 19th made me send the courier, who evidently reached Madrid that afternoon, to know the day on which your Eminence wished me to leave here, but by your letter of the 22nd, I see that I should stay here until your Eminence has news of the ships having put to sea. 1 Here the first hand begins again. ORMONDE LETTERS 185 The courier has gone where he was ordered ; it was not necessary to keep him since he found me here. I do not doubt that M. Chacon will do what he can to get to sea as soon as possible. I await your Eminence's orders, and will do what I can to follow them, being, etc.] CCIII A DON BLAS DE LOYA 1 Valladolid, Ce 26 Sept. 1719. Je me sers de cette Occasion par le Porteur de celled pour vous temoigner la satisfaction que j'ay de scavoir par son Eminence que Je dois avoir Thonneur de vous avoir a mes Ordres dans le Dessein Projette, Je lui suis infiniment oblige de m 'avoir donne une personne de votre Merite et de votre Caractere, et je puis vous asseurer qu'en toutes Occasions Je tacheray de vous donner des Marques de Testime que j'ay pour votre Per- sonne et Merite etant tres parfaitement, etc. Je me remets au Porteur pour ce que nous avons ete D'accord. [To Don Blas de Loya. Valladolid, September 26, 1719. I make use of this opportunity by the bearer to express to you the satisfaction which I have in learning through His Eminence that I am to have the honour of having you under my command in the projected expedition. I am infinitely obliged to him for having given me a person of your ability and character, and I can assure you that on all occasions I shall try to give you proofs of the regard which I have for your person and your merit, being, etc. I refer to the bearer for what we have agreed upon.] CCIV To the KING Vall d ., Seft r . 26, 1719. This Morning I had the agreeable News of your Majesty's safe arrival at Leghorn on the 25 th of the last Month. I thank God for your safe passage, and beg leave to congratulate you 1 Don Bias de Loya was intrusted with the preparations for the expedition to Brittany, and its subsequent utter failure was attributed to his incapacity and lack of energy. St. Philippe says of him that ' he had no great reputation for valour among the troops.' — Mgmoires, vol. iii. p. 366. 186 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [sept. 26 on your being now with her Majesty. May you be bless'd together with many years and may heaven grant you a numerous posterity, w ch is the hearty prayer, etc. ccv A la REINE Vall d ., Sept r . 26, 1719. Votre Majeste me permettra de temoigner ma Joye sur p. 172. Fheureuse Arrivee de sa Majeste, que le bon Dieu vous Comble de ses Benedictions, et vous rende aussi heureux que Je vous souhaite, et que vous puissiez vivre bien des Annees ensemble, et de laisser a vos sujets des Princes qui pourroient les rendre heureux. Je suis avec toute la soumission et tout le respect possible. [To the Queen. Valladolid, September 26, 1719. Your Majesty will permit me to express my joy at His Majesty's happy arrival. May God crown you with His blessings ; may He render you as happy as I desire ; may you live many years together, and leave to your subjects Princes who will make them happy. I am with all possible submission and respect, etc.] CCVI To Mr. HAY Vall d ., Sept r . 26, 1719. I give you many thanks for the agreeable account you send me of the King's arrival at Leghorn. You cou'd not have sent me a more agreeable News except that of a Restoration. Pray do me the favour to putt me at her Majesty's feet and to present her the Enclosed. Pray make my Compliments to your Lady and to M r . Murray. My Compliments to my friends if you please. CCVII To SIR TIMON CONNOCK Vall d ., Sept r . 26, 1719. This morning I receiv'd the favour of your's of the 14 th from Huesca and send this by the Bearer to be given into your own ORMONDE LETTERS 187 hands, believing that he will find you at S*. Ander. I do not know how soon I may see you there but shall be glad of an opportunity to assure you by Word of Mouth how sensible I am of your friendship and to return you thanks for all the trouble you have taken in what I have recommended to you. I can send you the Good News of our Master's being landed the 25th of last Month at Leghorn, and of his being then in Good health. Pray God keep him so. I am sorry the Gentlemen have not as yet their Commissions, but hope that Mr. Crafton will have credit enough with Monsieur Patino to gett them provided for without delay. I am Glad my friends came to you before you had the Car- P- x 73 dinal's Orders to leave the Camp. You give me but a Melan- choly account of the Condition of the Army. I fear the News from Sicily will not mend Matters. The Gazettes that came in this Morning mentioning the taking of Messina, and of all the Castles, except the Citadel, 1 and I believe you will soon if that you have not already heard of the besieging of Rozes. I cannot see how it is possible for the Cardinal to hold out, especially if that the Troops Embarked in England are Designed for to make a Descent in Spain, as it is most probable, tho 1 the West Indies is talked of. I have tired you with this long Epistle, so will Conclude with assuring that I am with great truth and friendship, etc. CCVIII Au CARDINAL ALBERONI. Vall d Sept. 27, 1719. Votre Eminence aura appris par le Dernier ordinaire que sa Majeste Britannique arriva en bonne sante a Livourne le 25 eme du Mois Passe, «Tay Thonneur de vous envoyer un Paquet pour sa Majeste. Apparemment Monsieur de Chacon que la Lune sera passee a fin que par Tobscurite du Nuit il pourra plus facilement eviter les Vaisseaux Anglois qui Croisent devant la Corogne, le Depute partit ce matin pour S* Ander ou il se tiendra de la Maniere The citadel of Messina surrendered to the Imperial troops on October 18. 188 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT [sept. 17 19 de n'etre pas Connu ce qu'il n'auroit pas pu faire icy sans donner quelque soupcon aux Gens Curieux dont il n'en manque pas ici, il a Dessein d'envoyer sa Barque en son Pais pour leur donner de ses Nouvelles et pour en avoir la leurs, en cas que rembarquement fut retarde par les vents Contraires, ou par aucune autre Cause. P- 174- V.E. aura veu Monsieur le Baron de Walef, c'est icy le chemin de Ander, mais Je croy qu'il est Mieux qu^l ne vienne pas en cette ville, mais qu'il se Detourne un peu pour eviter aucun soupcon. J'ay l'honneur, etc. [To Cardinal Alberoni. Valladolid , September 27, 1719. Your Eminence will have learned by the last post that His Britannic Majesty arrived at Leghorn in good health on the 25th of last month. I have the honour to send you a packet for His Majesty. Apparently M. de Chacon (is waiting) till the moon is past in order that in the darkness of night he may the more easily escape the English ships which are cruising off Corunna. The deputy left this morning for Santander, where he will conduct himself so as not to be known. He could not have done so here without arousing some suspicion in the inquisitive, of whom there is no lack here. He intends to send his vessel to his own country, to give them his news and get theirs, in case the embarkation should be delayed by contrary winds or by any other cause. Your Eminence will have seen the Baron de Walef. He is here (on) the way to Santander, but I think it is better that he should not go into that town, but should turn aside a little so as to avoid any suspicion.] KEY TO CIPHER NAMES.* PAGES PAGES Peter, the King. une per sonne, etc., Simon, duke of Or- Ez. Hamilton. 21 monde. mon Secretaire, Elmore, Emperour. Ez. Hamilton. Barnaby, El r of Hanover. Dutton, Dillon. Sorrell, Spain. Melchior, Mons r Seminati. Dutton, M r Dillon. Stamfort, Ez. Hamilton. 24 Otwau, the Regent. seigneur Ecossois, Heme, El r of Hanover. L d Mares 1 . Ker, K. of Spain. 1 un de mes Parens, Martel, L d Mar. S r Red d . Everard. 25 Paul,Phillis,the King. mon secretaire, Martill a, Duchess of Mar. Dav. Kennedy. 26 Belson, D. of Berwick. mon secretaire, Ligne 11., Egan, S r R. Everard. David Kennedy. 27 Panton, Paris. Robinson, Card 1 Alberoni. 36 Amorsley, Alberoni. 2 un Gentilhomme, etc., Andrew, the Queen a Toby Mathews. Prisoner. the Major, Ez. Hamilton. 37 Evans, England. 4 Binet, Ez. Hamilton. 38 Mrs. Onslow ,D SS of Ormonde. Philips, L d Mareschal. 40 Simson, d. of Ormonde. Walton, Capt n Morgan. Kemp, King of Sweden. Obadiah, M r Wright. Digby, Mr. Dillon. 5 Plunkets Clerk, Charpenlier, L d Mareschal. 6 Mons r Clancos- Gregory, K. of Sweden. 7 trum,theKing Card 1 Alberoni. of Swedens 21//, S r Patrick Law- Agent. 41 less. Posadas, Inns in the Span- 507, Sweden. ish Language. 52 249, Elector of Han- Zeky, Hamilton. 69 over. Egan, S r R d Everard. 496, 497, K. of Spain. 9 Allen, L d Arran. 165, England. Fisher, D. of Ormonde. 105 475, Scotland. Tobacco, money. 106 9/m, L d Mareschal. Abraham, M r Menzies. 145 14/e, Brig r Campbell. 10 Amor site, C. Alberoni. 153 23/6 M r Bagnal. Button, M r Dillon. 153 Elmore, Emperour. Rowley, Bp. of Rochester. 159 Morpeth, Jam. Murray. 11 Mons r de Tonniere, Maitre Pierre, le Roy. Marquis de Magny. 163 * See p. vii, note. The pages referred to in the Key are those of the Manuscript, indicated on the margins of this volume. APPENDIX The following documents, with the exception of No. 86, have been selected from the Stuart Papers at Windsor, the State Papers and Home Office Papers in the Public Record Office, and the Stowe Manuscripts in the British Museum. They are arranged in two series, viz. : I. Papers relating to events abroad (pp. 194 to 268); II. Papers relating to events in Scotland (pp. 269 to 297). fc'IKLD MARSHAL JAMES KEITH I PAPERS RELATING TO EVENTS ABROAD No. 1. The DUKE of ORMONDE to JAMES STUART {Stuart Papers. Received at Bologna, October 31) The names in italics are interlined in the original in another hand. October y e 3, 1718. Sr., — I have received yours of the 9 th of Sep tbr with the inclosed for M r Rig (Atterbury), and the others which shall be sent to them by ye first conveniency. I am very glad to see in Rig's that parte that concern es Elmore (the Emperor) ; it is all could be expected of him att this time. I hope M r Andrew (the Princesse) is by this time very near his journeys ende. I long impatiently to hear that he is arrived. What is men- tioned concerning Lesly (the Parliament) is very right, and, I hope, may have good effect. Letters from Kers house (Spain) says that Evanes (England's) wvvwygh (effects) are hprbx (seized). I wish this may be a good omen, and that Sorrele (Spain) may shew his frendship to M rs Philis (the King). A litle time must shew what Peter (the King) is to expect from Amersly (Alberoni). Simon (D. Ormond) wishes with all his hearte that he may have the satis- faction of waiting on M r Paule (the King) att Kers (Spain). Simon (D. Ormond) thinkes it most for Peters (the King^s) service to staye some where in this country untill he sees what M r Amersly (Alberoni) does in his Law suite. N 194 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Yesterday I received a letter for M rs Philis (the Princess) from M rs Simones (Dss. of Ormond), which I enclose, and am very sorry she cannot be so happy as to waite on M rs Philis (the King) for the reasones that she mentiones, giue me leave refer to her letter. I wish you may finde Castle to your minde, tho I hope M rs Peterson (the King) will not stay there long. I have seen Scravemore (Southcoat), and inclose what he has answered. I here inclose allso a letter of Hooker's (Jerning- ham) to fennele, in this. I am sorry to see that Colman (the Czar) and Kemp (K. of Sweden) were not 1 likely to agree so soon as was expected. M rs Phillis (the King) will give me leave att the request of an old servante of hers, to recomende him to her. M r Nugent is the persone ; he is a man of merite and valued by every body that knowes him. I hope M rs Phillis (the King) will be minde- full of him, and forgive Simon (D. Ormond) the liberty he takes in mentioning of him. I wish M r Person (the King) all happiness, and am, s r , Your most faithfull humble Servant, L. Simones. Merepoix (Magny) is most faithfully M rs Philliss (the King^s) hm ble servant. No. % The DUKE of ORMONDE to the EARL of MAR (Stuart Papers. Received at Bologna, Oct. 31) Names in italics interlined in original. October y e 3, 1718. Sr., — I have yours of ye 10 th Sept b , and shall take care to have the inclosed sent to the persones they are directed to. It is saide the Spaniardes have seized the English merchantes effectes, a little time will shew if that the King of Spain will refuse the offers the Englishe will make them. If Alberony 1 ' Not ' inserted in another hand. APPENDIX 195 oes not submitte, there may be some good to be hoped for. I have reade Cadogan the copy of the paper to Cobler, I wish it had produced the desired effect. I have the names you mentione. I wish Andrew (the Queen) were with you. I hope she may be in a little time. I am very glad Morpethe (Mr. Murray) is in so faire a way of recovering, my compliments to him, if you please. Egan (*SV. Edmond) is your most humble servant. I wish wee may mette at M r Soreles (Spain) in our way to M r Evanes (England). I realy doe not know yett where Simon (D. Ormond) will staye for some time. M r Allen (Ld. Ar — n) shall know the favour you doe him. It is strange wee doe not hear what becomes of the affairs in Sicily. I hear Martilla (Ds. of Mar) is come to Pan tones (Paris). S r , believe me, Your most faithfull hum ble Servant, L. Simones. No. 3. The DUKE of ORMONDE to the EARL of MAR (Stuart Papers. Received at Bologna, Nov. 7) October y e 17 th , 1718. Sr, — I have very little to trouble you with, having wrote to M rs Paule, which I must refer to. I am sorry there was no account of M r Andrew when you wrotte to Dutton but hope by this time that he is come to his relation. If Ker does not show his friendeship to Paule very soone, I much fear the good success of the Law suite, and if it be not begune in Mickelmas terme, or at farthest in Hillary terme, I feare wee shall have but little hopes of success. I hope Ker has not neglected Colman and Kemp. I have had a letter from Pay ton of ye fourth, he has wrotte to you, att the same time, so have nothing to say on that matter, but wish his power will prove true. I had one from Jerry (Jerning- ham) of the 16 th Sep tbr which does not say much, to be sure you hear from him punctually. I hope there is no doubte of Colman and Kempes agreeing. 196 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 I am sorry I could not have the honour of waiting on Mar- tilla, but my circumstances would not permitte. She is by this time pretty far on her Journey. I wish her safely arrived. Doe me the favour to make my complimentes to my friendes. I congratulate Morpethe on his recovery, and am, Your most faithfull humble Servant, L. Simones. No. 4. The DUKE of ORMONDE to JAMES (Stuart Papers. Received at Bologna, Nov. 7) October y e 17, 1718. Sr, — I am sorry to see in Marteles to Dutton of ye 24 th Sep tbr that your friende was not then sett out, att least, that there was no news of his being on the Roade, but by this time, I hope he is with his relation M r Peters. We have no certaine account of the affairs in Sicily, some pretende to say that the Spaniardes are masters of the Cita- dell of Messina, but this seemes only reporte, people talke very diferently of what measures the Courte of Spain will take. Simon told me (i.e. Ormonde himself thought) that he believed that courte would not come to any resolution untill they sawe what the Parliament of England would doe, and then to take their measures. Onslow hopes that Paule presses Amorsley to be his friende, and to shew that he is realy so, this is a time that will shewe what is to be depended on. I owne, I feare what Simon told me, but I am sure M rs Phillis ought to press him to helpe her in her Law suite, for should Ker and Evanes be made friendes, Peter would be a greate sufferer, and but little prospect of his gaining his suite. I hope Amorsley is in friendeship with Colman and Kemp. Kers mantle would be of greate use to those poore Merchantes, and if Ker be kinde to them, he may finde it may turne to his accounte and M rs Phillis might be the better for it. Dutton has told me, that he has mentioned this to Soreles factor. I hope Meredethe is a friende to M r Paule and that Percy will APPENDIX 197 not shew any kinde of goodwill to Ker. If Sorele is truly a friende to Peters, and does intende to shew it, Evanes ought to be acquainted time enough that he may see the Lawyers and that they be ready att the terme. I fear if that we lose Hilliary terme, that it will be very prejudiciall to our cause. I must recomende to M rs Phillis a friend of hers, that is att M r Stiel, M ra Charlote. She is a very 1 object of charity, a poore widow. I have seen M rs Camp. She is very much M rs Phillises devoted humble servant, and has refused her friende Evaneses offers for M rs Phillises sake. I am, with all respect, S', Your most faithful humb le servant, L. Sangston. No. 5. The DUKE of ORMONDE to JAMES {Stuart Papers. Received at Bologna, Nov. 14) Sr, — I am not able to express the joy I have att the reading of the Duke of Mars to M r Dillon informing of him, of the Princesses being on the roade, and that your Majesty was to meet her on the 15 th . I hope before this time, S r , that you have finished what has been so much desired by your friend es and subjects. May heaven give you, and the Queen all the blessings of this life, and that you may see a numerous pos- terity, is what I heartely pray for. I hear it reported that the Spanish Ambassador is recalled. I have no other newes, nor shall trouble yow more, S r , att this time, but to wish you all the happiness imaginable. I am with all the duty imaginable, v, Your Majesties most dutifull subject and most Obedient Servant, Ormonde. October ye 12th, 1718. 1 Word apparently omitted. 198 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 6. JAMES to WILLIAM DICCONSON {Stuart Papers) Bologne, Nov ER 2 D , 1718. Yours to S ir William, to Nairne and to my self of the 3 d of October require but little answer, and what is necessary I shall put down here myself. I hope my letter to Pere Galliand will have had good effect, and am very glad the gentlemen you mention to have stood their tryal in England came off so well. I shall be far from disapproving anybody's making application for subsistance to the court of France. Would to God they could gett bread any where, and I should be very well pleased. By what you say I am in some hopes that the Collonells List may still continue. You did well to stop all under servants coming to Urbino. But for hindering wives from going to their husbands that is an Imperial prerogative I do not pretend to. As to what you mention of the confectioner, an old field bed, and some other useless trumpery, do with them what you think fitt. Give poor M r Bryerly something to buy cloaths, for I could strip my self to cloath modest people. The misery that so many are in is a most affecting thing, but where we do all we can we must trust to Providence for the rest, and as long as you have any thing left you must not lett people starve, tho considering that, and the slowness of the french payment, it will no doubt diminish the remnent of the arreares, but for that there is no remedy. If I ""m not mistaken there is in one strong box several seals, pictures, etc., which box I directed to have come with M r Sheldon, but that now failing, I would have you send it to Rome by the first saffe occasion. I shall say nothing to you of my melancolly situation here, nor of the occasion of it, which will have made noise enough in the world. 1 One must still hope well, but in the meantime one is uneasie enough. James R. 1 Princess Clementina's arrest. APPENDIX 199 No. 7. JAMES to the DUKE of ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) Bologna, Nov r 2 nd , 1718. Martel being gone for a few days to meet his wife, I make Morpeth acknowledge to Dutton the recepts of the letters we receivM from him last post, and which came only on mun- day late, so that I have not much leisure to write to you this post, having been a good dale taken up since with Andrews (Princess Clementina's) affair. I have at last heard from him ; he and his relations are as firm as a rock, and tho patience may be still necessary, I have little reason to doubt but that all will end well at last, and probably soon, so much for your com- fort, for further details would, I think, be useless. Pray return my kindest compliments to M rs Onslow (Duchess of Ormonde), her letter is so handsome and so kind, that it makes me yet more regrate the want of her company, especially on the account which deprives me of it, but I hope in God better dayes and circumstances will come in which friends and honest people will not be forced at so great a distance from one another. After this, as things stand, 1 cannot but approve your determination of staying some time longer where you are, for it cannot be imagined but that Ker must soon absolutely take his party. I find that one S r Peter Redmond hath a great vocation to be my man in those parts. I am sure I never pro- mised him he should be so, and tho I think few people more honest, I know few more unfitt, all things consider'd, for such a nice bussiness. I expect every post to hear from Ker, and I hope my accounts may be satisfactory, of which you shall be informM. Jerry's letter hath good and bad in it, and Scraven- more's will, I hope, be soon follow'd with the mantle. We have had such rains as I never saw. M me Chigi is with us for some dayes, and an Opera begins to'night to which I am neither in humour to go, nor could I in decency do it. I thank God I keep my health well, which is a wonder, but I trust in God I shall be soon easie. I send you a ffrench paper of In- spruch news in which there is no Secrets, and I think the matter 200 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 cannot be too much publish'd. Adieu. I send this open to Dutton that it may Serve for you both. I stay here till I see what becomes of the affair of my Marriage. Horsly Scap'd worse usage by being treated only as a follower of Andrews, and tis not known or not minded that he belongs to me. — Truely Yours. No. 8. JAMES to the DUKE of ORMONDE (Stuart Papers. Answer to Letter I.) Rome, Nov er 27 th , 1718. You will easily believe what a surprize it was to me to find by yours of the 4 th the jurney you were going to begin, and your saying so little on the subject did the more embarrasse me that I received att the same time the enclosed note from Cardinal Aquaviva which I here send you, and by the contents of which you will see it was impossible for me to avoid declaring that you had made that jurney without my precise order. But I turned the matter att the same time in such a manner, and the present conjuncture is such that I cannot but hope that this j urney of yours will turn to account. You have been all along acquainted with all my proceedings in relation to Spain, and that you may have a clearer insight into those matters, I send you the very copie of the letter I write to Cardinal Aqua- viva to be sent to Spain, which may indeed serve as a sorte of Instruction for your self [and the Memoire also mentioned in it shall also be sent you as soon as it is finished]. 1 On the whole 'tis certain I am very much in the dark as to the King of Spains resolutions, but I hope you will be able to see clearer into them, and even to determine them on the right side. After this you cannot certainly keep your self too private in Spain, and on the footing I am with Cardinal Alberoni, you must in great measure be guided by his advice. He is a man that must be taken in his own way, and tis in vain to think one can force him to do what he will not do of himself. In fine I heartily wish you success where you are, and as I am sure your zeal for The passage in brackets is deleted. APPENDIX 201 my service carryd you there, so I should be the more concerned did you meet with any disagrement on that account. Sir Peter Redmond is a perfect honest man, but I cannot but caution you that I think him very unequal for great affairs, and not capable of nice manadgements which will be your great business. You will be surprized att the date of this letter, but after what has happened att Inspruck, all my friendes in these parts advised me to come here where alone they thought my liberty could be secure. And I have taken care that my friendes in England should be advertised of the true reason of my coming to this place. I know no more as to the Princesses at Inspruck ; they are still prizoners there, and where that matter will end God knows. When I know anything new on the subject, you shall be sure to be acquainted with it. This is all I have to say att present, but to assure you of all the kindness I am capable of. Since whats above, I have heard from the person about whom I cautioned you ; he certainly very indiscreet, and not fitt to be trusted with secrets, which I could not but hint here, the rather that I perceive by himself that he is not very well with Ammersly. Enclosed Note. The dispatch which your Eminence received from your friend is just come to my hands, to whom you may make it known that I have no want of any confident of his or of any Instruc- tions. Your Eminence may tell your said friend that he needs only think of preserving his health, since he has another who thinks of his Interest and advantages, which is all I can say to your Eminence in answer to this particular. October MtK This is a translation of what Cardinal Alberoni writes to Cardinal Aquaviva in answer to the proposal made by the King of sending a person into Spain to manadge his affairs att that Court, and sent to the King by C. Aquaviva. 202 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 9. The EARL OF MAR to the DUKE OF ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) Rome, Dec r . 22°, 1718. Sr., — The enclos'd is a duplicate of what was sent you t'other day by another canal, but this seeming to be a sure one, I hope it will come safe to your hands. I wrote to Simon th 1 day before I left Bologna all that occur'd to me then, and to M r Dutton since, who, I presume, will give you an account of it so that I may be the shorter now. I heartily wish Sam good success where he is gone, but un- less he had some certain and good encouragement before he went, for the reasone I wrote to Dutton, I much fear his not having so good a reception as I could wish. I shall be over- joyed to be mistaken, and I wish that Amorslie may have some project to putt suddenly in execution which requir'd Sam's presence, and that he gave him privatly an invitation of encouragement to go thither. Dutton refers to you for an account of his Journey in two I have had from him since I came here, and in the last he sayes you was to write fully when you came to M r Boston's, where we '11 long to know you are got safe, which I hope we soon shall, but I suppose your stay there will not be long, and may you soon be where it will be more agreable to you than it was with M r ffraser. I had the pleasure of yours of the 3 d of October, and delivered that for Peter as soon 's I mett with him. I wish Andrew had been there that I might have given him that for him too, but we know nothing more about him as yet, and since the Determinations about him seem to depend on the returns Elmore is to have from Evans, I much doubt of his being with us soon, tho" ) I hope he will at last, but even that in my humble opinion must not be too long waited for. M r Oldcorn, I hear, is come to Panton's. I had a note from him on his road thither, by which, as well as some other letters, I see it is about some business, but what it is I know not as yet, tho 1 I suppose I shall next post, and when I do I APPENDIX 203 shall give you an account of it, but whatever it be I own I have no expectation of great good from thence. I do not at all dread Simon's being wearie of the place where he had been for some time and gladd to change it, and it was very natural for him to think of Sorrels, where I wish him all the pleasure he can wish himself, and that there may be soon a good occasion for our meeting with him there. Peter having nothing further to say at this time than what you will be informed of by the enclos'd, does not write, but desires I may make you his compliments. He is very well. Martila is very much oblidged to you for your kind enquiry after her. She and her little one are very well, and had a very good Journey. 17 d . is still uncertain about his own affair, so we wait to hear further of it from himself, his being removed from thence would be a very great loss, and I scarce see how it could be made up. Perhaps he has given you an account of a fine pamphlet which is far from spareing Peter more than others. 1 It could not have been done without the assistance at least of some who might have been thought to have had more regard for Peter, but their private resentment has it seems got the better of their Duty. They have shewn their malice by it, but it is too simple to do much hurt or give uneasiness to those it wasainTd against. I hope to have soon an address how to write to you safely, and shall not fail of letting you know from time to time what occurs with us. 1 11 trouble you no further at this time, but you shall ever find me afFectionatly and ffaithfully, Yours, etc. It is odd enough that Amorslie did not come in to the project which your friend C k made to Wright in Aprile last, of which Dutton would informe you. There was no time lost in laying it before Amorslie, but he gave little or no answer to it, and without him nothing could be done. Perhaps he repents it e're now, but ther's still time for it, as C k wr ote to me V other day. Amorslie is putt in mind again of it, and one would think 1 See Letter xvi. and note. 204 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 that he will not neglect a thing which may prove so much for their Service. The papers in relation to it have been ready ever since a little after it was first proposed, but there was no finishing of them or sending of them to C k till we should have a positive answer from Amorslie, which I hope now Samuel may have an opportunity of forwarding. There came a letter to my hands some dayes ago from C k to Sam, which I forwarded to Dutton. I find C k and poor R y M C D. are fallen out, which I am sorry for. I am to write one of these dayes to C k, wherein I 'll tell him of his letter being forwarded, but I '11 say nothing till I hear from you again of Sams Journey. No. 10. The EARL of MAR to the EARL MARISCHAL (Stuart Papers) Rome, Decem r 6 th , 1718. My Lord, — The King has orderd me to acknowlege the letter you wrote him of the 28 th of September wh ch had been sooner done had I not been longer o 1 coming to this place than His Majesty. He approves of your Lop s design of going to serve in Spain, if a war break out w 1 the Elector of Hannover, but in that case he hopes there will be more of us in that country. A litle time will now show what will be in that matter, and your Lop shall be informd what further Resolu- tions His Ma ty takes in that event. I wrote to your Lop, as I remember, the begining of Octo r , and since that time yow would hear of the unlucky accident (of the) Princess being stopt at Inchsprug by the methods of her coming w ch were given and prest by the King not being followd, but her ffriends, trusting to the friendship as well as Relation of those who had stopt her, could not be perswaded that there was any thing of that kind to be apprehended, so lost more time in setting out and on the road, besides the great noise they made with their journey, than might have finishM the affair w^ut any danger of its being prevented, and APPENDIX 205 to say truth what has happened is so barbarous and w*out ex- ample that it is the less wonder they did not think it possible to be so used, but they were mistaken, and see now too late the need there was of the precautions given them from hence. By the last account we had the Princess and her Mother were still at Inchsprug, and were in hopes that they would still be allowed to come on their journey, so that we must have patience for some time, hoping the best, but it cannot be expected that the King can stay longer than in honor he's obliged, to do what is so necessary for his intrest and that of his people, as the pains his Enemies have taken to prevent this marriage sufficiently show. There are more women in the world, and tho 1 this match, both upon account of the princess herself and many other motives, be the most desireable, yet the impracticableness of it, or too long delay, w ch is near as bad, must not keep him from looking about elsewhere, and one where or other completeing what his ffriends and faithful sub- jects so much desire, and if he should match below his quality, what has now happen'd in this affair takes off any objection there might be to a thing of that kind. I would fain hope tho' that this as desireable an one, w ch was so far advanced, may yet do, in spite of all the contrivances of his Enemies to stop it. The King is very well in his health, and designs to continue in this place all winter, Castello being found to cold, w*out chimneys as it mostly is, if something do not happen to re- quire his presence elsewhere, w ch I wish may be the case. It is a much better quarter than we had last winter, but the Wine by no means agrees w* us. Your Lop would hear the disagreeable account of the Regents having declared that he is not to continue the pension the late Queen had longer than the time of her death, and they are very slow in paying up the arrears of it, wh ch is the occasion that the allowances His Ma ty gave to his people have been of late so ill payd, that being the only fund he had for it. The straits those honest worthy Gentlemen are in and still further likly to be put to is a great grief to the King. So long as the arrears last and are payd up, he has orderd the allowances to his people to be continued, that will not tho 1 last long, and 206 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 what will become of them afterwards, if things do not take some lucky new turn, God only knows, but I hope in his pro- vidence he will give His Ma ty success in what he is endeavoring to get done for their relief, till better days come, and that he have it in his power at home to do for them. Lord W m Drummond tells me that your Lop designs to pass this winter at Avignon w* the Duchess of Melfort and Mons r Castleblanco, and that he beleives you are now there ; but not being sure of that, I chose to send this to Paris, from whence it will be sent you whereever you be. If your Lop be w* that good company, I beg you may do me the favor to make my compliments to them, no body being more their humble Servant, and I am particularly obliged to them for the civility they showVl to My Lady Mar as she past throw ffrance. I long to know if Mr. Keith went where he intended, or if it is answering his expectations, which I heartily wish it may, and all that was possible to be done from home to make it so was carefully done. Our Master orders me to make your Lop his kind compli- ments, and I am with all truth, My Lord, your Lop s Most Obedient and most humble Servant, Sic sub* Mar. No. 11 The EARL of MAR to LORD PANMURE (Stuart Papers) Arrest of Mar and Perth at Voghera and their detention at Milan. See Introduction, p. xxxiii. Rome, March 21 st , 1719. My Lord, — I hope you have not misinterpreted but have forgiven my long silence. I was unwilling to write to you about the time I left this place, since I could not then tel you of the real designe the King was about, but I intended to have wrote to you from Genoa, had I been so luckie to get ther^. You will have heard our story in generall long before this comes to yr hand, but beliveing that you '11 be desirous to know APPENDIX 207 the particulars of it, I will now give you them and with much the better will that I have reason to hope that the King our Master has long e'er now got to his intended post, and that the Duke of Perth and I have got out of our confinement. The King finding: that it was no longer fitt for him to be in Italie, resolved to leave it, but some adress was necessary to make his passage out of it practicable and safe. He deter- mind to go by sea and w* only a very few of his servants who attend his person. He was pleased to order that the Duke of Perth and I should go togither by another rout and endeavour to join him at a place appointed. His Majesty toke the advice of those who he thought fittest to advise with as to the way he was to go, and also as to the rout for the Duke of Perth and I, both w ch were followed accordingly. The rout we went was once thought of for his Majesty, but happie it was that he chose the other, as you'll see by what happend to us. After the Kings choseing to go the other way it was thought that our going off about the same time he did in chairs by the way of fflorance and so to Bologna, as if intending to meet the Princess (the reason w ch was given out for the kings leaveing of Rome) was the way to blind the publick and prevent for some time the discovery of his real designe, so that his Majesty sett out from Rome towards the cost the 8 th of ffeb. very airly and im- barkt and sailed that evening in a shipe that was reddy pre- paired for him. The Duke of Perth and I about two hours after his Majesty sett out in three chairs w* our servants on purpose to make it appear as if the King had been in the com- pany and the bite toke as you'll see. We continued our journie to Bologna without endeavouring to make great heast, as was concerted, in case his Majesty had not got saild so soon as he intended. When this rout was proposed for our going to Genoa I mentioned a passport, w ch was likly we might find occasion for, and I hopt might be got in other names than our own without giving any light into our business, but it was thought it wou'd be dangerous to endeavour getting it for fear of giveing suspicion, and that there was no occasion for it, every body comeing hither from ffrance dayly and returning thither throw the Milanese without any passport. A Courier past us on the road twice, who we suspected had 208 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 some eye upon us. We made our servants speak to him, and he said he was sent from Naples to Milan to heaston on the march of the troops. This added to our suspicion, w ch we find since was not ill grounded, he being a servant to Count Gallass, who he had sent on purpose to dog us, beliveing the King to be in the company, and to give an account of us to the Comanders at Mantua and Millan, haveing sent another to give the like accounts at Trent, Inchburg, and Vienna, and he wrote the same to Naples, of w ch there were accounts returned here soon therafter. Notwithstanding of our suspecting this Courier we had no way to help our selves, and it was but suspicion, nor did we see or hear any more of him after we passed Bologna. We stay'd a night at Bologna, being impossible almost to avoid it in the way we were traveling, but we were so well known to most of the people there, that there was no thinking of our passing undiscovered. We came there late at night and went away next morning by daybreak. We saw there one of the King's people who has for some time lived in that toun, and is well knowen to most of the best people and all our acquentance in it. We made him belive the story of our being so farr on our road to meet the Princess, that we were going towards Trent by Mantua, and that the King was gone by the other rout by fferrara, w ch past very well at that time both w* him and some of our friends there to whom we fancied he might mention us. So we desired he might make our compliments to them and excuse our not seeing them til our return. ffrom Bologna we went the rout that had been given us to- wards Genoa by Modena, Parma, and Piacensa, and when we came two posts further to Vogera on fryday morning, 17 th of ffeb., a post short of Tortona, where there is a German gari- son, and where we apprehended difficulty if we met w* any. We were told at the posthouse that we could have no horses with- out an order from the Majestrats of the toun. As we were thinking upon this what was next to be done, The Podesta of the Toun as they call the chife Majestrat for the Emperour, an Italian, and a German Livetenant Colonel came into the room where we were and askt if we had a passport, and whither we were a going, and who we were, we told that we were going APPENDIX 209 for ffrance by Turin, that one of us was a ffrench man, Mr. Le Brun (the name the Duke of Perth went by), and the other two English, Mr. Johnston and Robertson (the names for me and Paterson), that we had mett at Rome where we had been for severall months for our diversion and curiosity, and were now a returning to our own countrys, that we did not know a pas- port to be necessary, haveing had none when we came into the country and knew of severall of our acquentances, who had o* late gone back for ffrance without any. Then said they we cannot help stoping you here til we give an account of you at Millan since we have received orders about fifteen dayes ago to let no body pass w^ut a passport, and so they desired that we might go along w* them. I had not many papers of consequence along w 1 me, but some few I had and others I should not have liked falling into their hands, and as the most secure way I thought for them, was keeping them in my own pockets, where they then were. We told those who came to look after us that we sho^d go immediatly along w* them since they wou'd have it so, after eating a little sup that was geting reddy for us in the next room where they might be present, w cb they agreed to. The Duke of Perth caried them to the court yard, and then into the next room, w ch gave me and Paterson time to destroie any papers that I was uneasie about without any observation, and that done I was easie since neither the Kings service nor any of his friends could suffer by any discovery by what was about us. When we came along w t the officers to the gate we found a gard on our chaises and baggage. We desired that our servants might be alow'd to wait on our things, but were answered that they must go along w* us, and that our things should be taken care of and answered for, so on we were caried to the Podesta's house w ch is in the toun house, and there we were keept til Sunday morning the 19th under a gard of ten or twelve souldiers. The Podesta, who is a very civil man, entertained us very well, but he had but one room for us all, where there were two beds and a Matlass on the floor, and when we went to them or even to a necessary affair the door was not alowM to be shutt, but two sentries keept at it look- ing at us. Our things were all put into the same room, but o 210 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 not then sealed, by w ch I had an opportunity of takeing some papers out of my strong box in the night time tho they were of no great consequence. An express was immediatly sent upon our comeing into the Podesta's house to Millan w* an account of us, who they assured us wou\l be back nixt morning, and they did not doubt of there being orders for our release. They lookt much at us the time they were writeing their letters, and particularly at the D. of Perth, by w ch we imagind they belived the King to be in the company. On Saturday forenoon they told us that the express was re- turnd and that we wou'd soon hear what it brought, and some time therafter the Podesta came and told us that the express was not returnd, and that it was only two officers friends of his who were a passing by that way, but that he expected the express very soon. After dinner these two officers came to see us; one of them proved to be the Secretary to the late Governour of the Milanese, and the other the Ajutant- Generall of the troops in that country; the first spoke ffrench, Italian, and German, but the other, tho 1 a civill, wellbredd, modest man in appearance, spoke nothing but German, his own country language. The first told us that he was sorry for the accident of our being stopt, w ch he toke care to say was occasioned by orders given fifetien dayes before. That the warr being now declaird oblidgd them to be more circumspect than useuall, but that we might make ourselves reddy to be gone to morrow morning, but that it must be very airly. We were not a little glade at this, so made our compliments upon it, and askt if we might not have a passport to prevent our being stopt again at Tortona, but that they said they had no power to give. The Podesta was not in the room when these two gentelmen spoke to us, but came in a little therafter, and seeing the D. of Perth and I standing by ourselves came and told us that he was sorry we were to be caried for Millan. We told him what these two gentelmen had said to us, so that he must be mistaken, w* w ch he was surprised, and seemd not well pleased, thinking they had imposed on him, but, says he, I shall clear that just now. So he went to them at a little distance, where we heard him ask why they told one thing to him about us and another to us. If we were to be caried to Millan, why did APPENDIX 211 they not tel us now, and not do it by surprise to morrow ; and if we were alow'd to go on our journie, why had they said otherways to him ? They went away togither upon this, and Podesta told us that he wou^d soon return and let us know how it was. He accordingly did so, and told us there was no help for it, and that we must go to Millan to morrow. Upon our asking him why those gentelmen had spoke as they did to us, by w ch we belived that we were alowed to proceed on our journie, he said he could not account for it, and that he did not approve of the way they had taken, but that they were to cary us along w t them. A little after this our boxes and things were sealed up, and next morning airly we were caried from thence under a guard of Husars, and those two gentel- men went along w* us in a chaise. When we came near Pavia these two went before us into the toun where we thought we should have stopt to dine, but we were caried out at another port as soon as we entred, and so round the toun w*out to the port for Millan. There we were made to halt above an hour til our guard was changed. We sent to our two governours to desire that something might be sent us out of the toun to eat since we were not alowd to stope in it, but had word sent us that there was an Hoslaria some miles before where we might eat. We were keept after this waiting for our two Governours, and wearying by their not comeing soon we sent again desire- ing that the gard might be ordred to go along w* us to the Hoslaria, where we should wait their comeing. Upon this we were ordred to march, but when we came to the Hoslaria our governours not being come up the Captain of the Husars wou'd not stope, so hungrie enough we were before we got w* their slow march to the nixt post where we were to change horses, and before we came to it our two governours past us without speaking and stopt at the post til we came, and then told us that they were keept at Pavia by some officers friends of theirs to dine, w ch made them be so long away from us, and until the horses were got reddy we might eat a bit there, w ch we did, and then advanced on our march towards Millan. We arived at the port when it was darkish, and were caried a privat back way within the walls of the toun to the Castle, where when we came these two gentelmen deliverd us to the 212 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Deputy Governour, a German who speaks a little Italian. He caried us to a lodging w ch he told us was calld the casa nuda, and so it was indeed, where all our things were brought, save our strong boxes, w ch our fformer Governours had we belived keept. The Deputy Governour told us that the Marischall, the Governour of the Castle, Colmenero, a Spaniard, and who was chefe de Concill in the absence of the Governour of the Milanese, was not then in the Castle, and that it wou'd be late before he came in, so that our accomodation wou'd not be good that night, but that next day we should get better, so that he hopt we wouM excuse it. He sent for beds and some chairs for us, and got us something to eat. There came but two beds at that time, but just as we were going to them the Governour sent us his own field bed. We heard nothing from them all nixt day, and our things all being seald up we could not get clean linning, w ch made us send on tuesday morning to desire that they would be so good to let us have the use of our own things, but had no answer then to it. We had our dinner and supper sent us from the Governours every day all the time we continued there, w ch was very good, and drest after the ffrench way, and beside the wine of the country we had at each meal a fflask of Ranish wine and two when we desired it. On wednsday we were sent to desireing that our servants might be sent to the Deputy governour w* our things and the keys to see them and our boxes opned. I told that I had some papers in my boxes w ch belonged not properly to me, and therfore could not trust the seeing of them opned to our servants, that they were in their handes as we were ; the keys we gave them, so if they had a mind they might open them as they pleased, but if any of us were to see them opned I desired it might be ourselves and not our servants. This was refused, and our servants and our things ordred to be caried along, w ch was done accordingly. Our things were all opned and lookt over, our papers and writeing boxes were put up and sealed before our servants w th the seals of the two gentelmen who brought us and that of the Deputy governours as we belived, and the rest of our things were sent back to us. At our come- ing into the Castle we had given the same account of our selves that we had given at Vogera, and wrote down as we were APPENDIX 213 desired the names we went by. Our swords were never taken from us, nor were our pockets ever searcht. Generall Broun, who has been long in the German service and was accidentaly in the toun, came to see us on wednsday along w* the Li vt Governour. We had never seen other before so that he could not know us. He askt our names and an account of us, w ch we gave as formerly, and then we fell a talk- ing of other things in comon discourse, amongst w ch he told us that who he calld y e King of England was gone from Rome privatly, nobody there knowing whither save the Pope, w ch gave ground for many speculations, and a little after said, Well, Gentelmen, whoever you be, there is no dishonour done you ; upon w ch I askt him who they toke us to be, and sure they did not take us for the Pretender ; no, God forbid, sayes he, and then left us. We belived he had been sent to see if he knew us and if the King was of the company, but we never saw him again nor heard more of him. We sent to the Deputy Governour to beg we might be alow'd to see the publick newspapers, and were told that they should be sent us, but they never were, all the time we stay'd, save once an old Mantua Gazet, in w ch there was nothing. Nobody was alowd to speak to us but when the Agutant of the Garison was bye, nor was our servants alowd to go abroad, but any thing we wanted, as we did some cloaths, were sent for from the toun by that Agutant. We askt liberty to write to some acquentances at Rome w ch should be shown them before it was sent, but were denyd it, and were only alowd to walk abroad in the Castle w 1 the Agutant attending us. I was a good deal out of order one day and had occasion for a vomitt, some doses of w ch was in my writeing box, w ch made me send to beg it, but was answered that it could not be opned til they had a return from Vienna, where they had given an account of us by an express, and this made me conclud that our papers were sent thither. We had severall times compliments sent us by the Governour Colmenero, but after our things were opend, the Deputy Governour left us off and seemM to avoid us when we chanced to see him at a distance when we were walking round the open gallary in the Castle. 214 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 On Sunday the 5 th of March the new Governour of the Milanese Coloredo came to Millan, and on wednsday morn- ing the 8 th the Marischall Colmenero sent the agutant to desire us to speak w 1 him in the Gallary. The Agutant being most acquented w* M sr Le Brun (the D. of Perth) came only to him, so he went alone, but we first agreed that he should say nothing to the Marischall upon what he should say to him til he should once come and aquaint me what the Marischall had said. When L d Perth mett w 1 the Marischall he told him that he thought that he wou'd have brought M sr Le Brun along w* him ; to which he answerd that he was that person, and that the Agutant had only spoke of his comeing and not of M r Johnstons. The Marischall said he had desired to speak to both, but that it was the same thing, since he wou'd give his companion an account of it. Then he said that tho he had been chefe de Consill in the absence of the Governour, yet he could not take it upon him to set us at liberty, but that now the Governour was arived, and had had time to hear the account we had given of ourselves, had taken it upon himself to set us at liberty, even before the return of the courier from Vienna and that it was a coup fort liardi. How farr this was realie so, there being then full time for the courier to return, I shall not take upon me to determine, but since we came here we find that our being prissoners at Millan was left a secret everywhere than at Millan. He askt M sr Le Brun what road we intended to take, for we might go where we pleased, but at the same time mentioned that of Genoa, to w ch M sr Le Brun (the D. of Perth) answered that he could say nothing as to that til once he spoke to his companion, so to me he came directly and told what had past. We had intelligence by a certain canale that M r Davinantt, the English Resident at Genoa, was in watch for us on all the wayes to that place, and our storie haveing made so much noise we thought it was im- practicable to get off from thence, or, indeed from any place since we could not go throu fFrance, until once we should cast up in some place where it might be reasonablie supposed we were to make some stay and by that might be forgot and out of the publick talk, so we resolved to return to Rome. Upon w ch the D. of Perth went back to the Marischall and told him APPENDIX 215 as we concerted, that by our being stopt so long the business we were going about was dissapointed and that we had some friends at Rome who wou'd think we were lost by their being so long 0" hearing from us and that our journie to france did not now so much press, therefore we resolved to return towards Rome. The Marischall told him that the sooner we went the better, and that all should be ordred for our setting out that very night after it was dark, and after som compliments they parted. We got our things reddy, and about eight oclock the Deputy Governour came to us w* a coach and told us that our chairs were sent out alreddy, that he had brought a coach to carie us and our bagage to the place where they were, about half a mile out of toun. So we got into the coach and were caried out at the postern gate of the Castle to the place where our chaises were, where in a like time the two Gentelmen who had brought us to Millan came to us and brought us our writeing boxes and all our papers seald up w ch they delivered to us. We did not look into them at that time, but when we did afterwards, it did not appear to our servants who had seen them seald up that they had been opned. We got into our chairs about 9 at night, these two gentelmen our former Governours going along w* us, and leading our way. They caried us quit round the toun without the walls til we came to the road for Piacensa,w ch we continued all night without stoping save to change our horses till we came to the bounds of the Emperours territorys, and there our Governours told us that we might go where we pleased and gave us a passport from Marischall Visconti who commands the Emperours troups in Lombardi in case we should have occasion for it. Thus we parted w* a great deal of pleasur from our Governours and came on our journie to this place by Bologna and fflorance at neither of w ch places we made any stope further than was absolutly necessary, and arived here on thursday last the 16 th to the no little surprise of our friends who knew little or nothing certain about us. When we shall find a way of going to our Master is more than we yet know, but we are once at liberty again w ch is by no means disagreeable, and we hope the King nor his cause will not suffer by the accident w ch happned 216 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 to us without our fault. The loss is ours by our not haveing the pleasur of attending him and giveing him all the assistance in our power, but we hope to hear soon of his Majestys being well and in a good way, w ch heavens grant. These are all the particulars that I can now tel you and I hope you 11 forgive and excuse this tedious account. 1 11 be glade to hear soon from y r lop. and pray give any of our friends who want a particular detail of our story, an account of what I have now wrote to you. I have troubled you too long alreddy to say any more now, but I shall write again when anything occurs, so adieu. No. 1% JAMES to POPE CLEMENT XL 1 {Stuart Papers) James bids farewell to the Pope — Apologises for his hasty departure — Commends Princess Clementina to the protection of His Holiness. 7 Fev. 1719. Tres Saint Pere, — Cest avec la plus grand e confusion que je me trouve oblige de notifier a Votre Saintete par ecrit seule- ment mon depart de ses Etats. Une necessite pressente et in- dispensable m'y a oblige et il etoit de la plus grande importance pour moy que mon voyage fut accompagne de la plus grande promtitude et du plus rigoureux secret, et quoiq'il n'y en devoit point avoir pour V.S. je suis persuade qu^Elle ne prendra pas en mauvaise part d'avoir ete privee jusq'ici d'une connoi- sance qui auroit pu Tembarrasser sans luy avoir pu etre utile. Du reste Elle jugera aisement de la juste douleur qui m'afflige, de me trouver reduit a quitter Rome dans le tems que j ? y attendois la Princesse mon Epouse ; mais pour la consoler je luy ay laisse en partant les temoignages les plus forts de ma Constance et de ma tendresse. Et comme je luy mande de faire son possible pour etre au plutot dans cette ville comme Tendroit le plus convenable a sa liberte et a sa seurete j'ose la recom- mender a vos bontes avec tout instance possible vous suppliant Giovanni Francesco Albani. APPENDIX 217 T. S. P. de reunir en sa person ne tout ce que vous avez de tendresse paternelle pour nous deux separement, et d'etre • son soutien et sa consolation durant le terns que je la laisserai sous votre protection. Son merite personelle et sa Constance heroique en vers moy me la rendant uniquement chere et j'ose le dire digne des soins et des attentions de V.S. Je la supplie de nous donner a Pun et a Tautre sa benediction Apostolique et de recevoir ici mes tres humbles actions de graces pour toutes les bontes dont V. S. m'a comble pendant mon sejour dans ses Etats, bontes qui ne s'effaceront jamais de ma memoire et qui me serveront toujours d'un nouveau motif pour lui prouver en toute occasion ma soumission inviolable, mon respect infini,et Fattache- ment singulier et quil me soit permis de le dire tendre que je conserverai pour sa personne sacree jusqu'au dernier moment de ma vie. Cest avec ces sentimens que vous me trouverez toujours. Tres Saint Pere, De Votre Saintete, Le tres devot fils. Je supplie V.S. de vouloir permettre a ma famille de demeurer dans la maison quelle a eu la bonte de me donner pour ma demeur dans cette ville jusqu'a ce que je sois en etat de leur envoy er mes ordres et d'informer V.S. de mes demarches ulterieures. No. 13. JAMES to WILLIAM DICCONSON, at St Germains {Stuart Papers) Gironne, March 11, 1719. Sr, — I desire you will do me the favour to lett Mr. Dutton know that I am gott thus farr on my way. — I am sincerely yours, Peter Knight. No. 14. JAMES to WILLIAM DICCONSON {Stuart Papers) Sarragossa, March 22, 1719. Sr, — I desire you will do me the favour to inform Mr. Dutton that I am in good health in this place, and that I 218 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 reckon to be on Munday next at Madrid ; I am very much made of in this country, and in a short time hope to be able to write more fully to you, — I am, Sr, sincerely yours, P. Knight. No. 15. The KING of SPAIN (PHILIP V.) to JAMES (Stua?~t Papers) Welcomes James to Spain — Willingness to help him. A Madrid 16 e Mars 1719. J'ay appris Farrivee de Vostre Majeste en Espagne avec autant de plaisir que j'ay eu d'inquietude sur les dangers quelle a eu a courir dans son voyage et je m'en fais aussi un tres grand de pouvoir Tasseurer moy mesme de mon amitie. Je me regarde comme bien heureux davoir trouve Toccasion de vous en donner un marque en vous mettant a couvert des insultes de nos ennemys communs et je me le regarderai encore bien plus si Dieu benissant mes desseins je puis vous rendre de services plus essentiels. Vostre Majeste peut estre asseuree que si elle regarde nos interests comme communs je pense aussi de mesme quelle et que je me ferai toujours un tres grand plaisir de pouvoir luy faire connoistre la sincerite de mes sentiments et le fondes qu'elle peut faire en tout temps sur mon amitie. Philippe. No. 16. The QUEEN of SPAIN (ELIZABETH FARNESE) to JAMES (Stuart Papers) Welcome to Spain. A Madrid ce 16 e Mars 1719. Vostre Majeste me fait beaucoup de justice d'estre persuadee que son heureuse arivee en Espagne m'ha 1 cause un sensible 1 Sic. An Italian word occasionally slips into Elizabeth's French, also into Alberoni's. APPENDIX 219 plaisir, apres les allarmes, que nous avons eu pour sa persone. Vostre Majeste peut croire, que cest pour moy une tres grande consolation, que Le Roy aie pu Luy donner un asile dans ses etats, et La mettre en seurete dans son Royaume contre les trahisons de ses ennemis, qui sont en mesme temps les nostres, et que deshormais nos interets seront communs. J^ttendray avec impatience Farrivee de Vostre Majeste icy, afin de Luy pouvoir marquer de vive voix Testime tres sincere que jay pour son merite. Elizabeth. No. 17. CARDINAL ALBERONI to the DUKE of ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) Departure of the Cadiz Fleet on March 7 — James's arrival in Spain — Secret of Expedition apparently unknown in London on Feb. 24 — James's Voyage : his Misadventures — Arrest of Mar — No reason to despair of success, notwithstanding delay in sailing of Fleet — Depar- ture of Earl Marischal from San Sebastian on March 13 — News from Sweden. A Madrid ce 18 me Mars 1719. Par monsieur Macdonnell V.E. aura apris le depart de L'Escadre de Cadix le 7 me du Courant de sorte que je ne scais pas si la presente trouvera V.E xce a la Corogne. Par autre Courier que je vous ai depesche Lundy passe 13 de Mars vous aurez appris aussi comme Le Roy Jacques avoit debarque a Roses, et aujourdhuy je crois qu'il partira de Barcellone pour venir a Madrid ou il n'arrivera que le 25 ou 26 du courant, de sorte que je tiens pour infaillible que si vous avez un Vent favourable vous aurez fait votre debarquement en Angleterre ou en quelque autre part, suppose que vous trouviez des diffi- cultez en Angleterre a cause que le Ministere aura les Moyens promptes pour y accourir et peutetre vous prendres to uj ours le partie d'aller en Ecosse. Vous verrez par les Gazettes icy jointes que le 24. Fevrier on ne parloit point de notre Expedition, qu'on vivoit a Londres fort tranquil, et meme le Gazette d'Holande dit que le Due D'Ormonde avoit solicite aupres du Roy d'Espagne de Commander son armee en Cattalogne, vous voyez qu\>n nous meprisse beaucoup. 220 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Le 4 me du Courrant entrerent quatre Vaisseaux anglois avec la Pacquet boat a Lisbonne, un etoit de 60 pieces de Canons deux de 54 et Tautre de 40 sur lequel etoit embarque le Fils de L'Amirall Bing pour passer a Naples. Le Vaisseau de 60 pieces a besoin de reparation pour avoir essuyee une furieusse Tempete, il y en a autres onze de Transport charges de toute sorte de municions pour Mahon et Gibraltar. Le Roy Jacques a courrus risques de se perdre cent fois a cause des Bourasques qu'il a essuye. II a demeure trois jours en Marseilles cache chez le Patron du Battiment sur lequel il setoit embarque, il fut Saigne a cause d'une Grand Fievre, il fut obligee des e refugier bien cache a Villefranche 24 heures. II fut obligee de se relascher aux Isles des Hieres proche de Toulon sur un miserable et Epouvantable Cabaret ou il y avoit une foulle de Canaille, il fut obligee quoique incommode de la Mer de danser avec la Maitresse du Cabaret etant le jour de Carneval. II a ete poursuivi par deux Vaisseaux Anglois. — On a arrete plusieurs personnes sur le Chemin entre lesquels on dit le Due de Mar et autres personnes attaches au Roy Jaques. DVbord qu'on sceut le depart du Roy Jacques de Rome Le Comte de Gallas depescha de tous Cotes des Courriers. Celui qui arriva a Paris obligea Stairs a avoir une Conference de trois heures avec le Regent apres laquelle on depescha dix ou douze Courriers et je veux bien croire que quelques uns sera arrive a Londres. Le jour de la depeshe fut le 22 ou le 23 de Fevrier, cependant je n^imagine que le Ministere de Londres se trouvera embarrasse et qu'il ne pourra pas donner si promptement comme il voudroit, les moyens necessaires; d'autant plus que je crois qu'il y aura bien du murmure dans le Pays et meme dans Londres ; Enfin quoyque L^Escadre est partie plus tard de ce quon croyoit, il ne faut pas desesperer Taffaire, le grand point est d'avoir en Espagne le Roy Jacques, car toutes les Lettres d'ltalie et de France 1 qu'il a ete arreste sur TEtat de Milan et je ne scais si veritablement les Ministres Imperiaux out debite un pareille nouvelle avec Artifice, ou si veritablement ils ont crus. Monsieur le Marischall partit de St. Sebastien le 13 du Sic. Word omitted. APPENDIX 221 Courrant avec un Vent ties favorable. II y a apparence (Tune Rupture entre la Pologne le Czar et le Roy de Prusse, ce qui pourroit bien entraisner d'autres Puissances, si cela se trouve vray le jeune Due d^olstein n^ pas voulu se retirer en Moscovie comme on avoit ecrit de Suede. Les Deputes des Etats netoient pas tous assembles a Stockholm le 10 de ce mois ni la Reine Coronee. On n'ecrit rien de particulier de ce pays la. Le Comte de Raventlau Min tre du jeune Due d'Holstein n'est pas alle en Angleterre comme on avoit dit pour traiter d'un Marriage pour ce Prince, il a passe en Suede pour se rendre aupres de son maitre avec Passeport de Dane- marck ; on poursuit vigoureusement le Baron de Gortz et le Comte de Vandernat qui sont fort hais des Suedois. Voila les Nouvelles du Nord que mande Mons r Laules. Je suis de V. E xce avec la plus parfaite Amitie et tout le respect possible, Le Card l Alberoni. Le Roy Jacques m'a depesha Monsieur CTbrien qui arriva avanthier et qui parti t le jour apres pour aller trouver Sa Ma te avec la reponse. Voicy une lettre de sa Ma te pour V. E. No. 18. JAMES to WILLIAM DICCONSON {Stuart Papers) Madrid, March 31, 1719. You might naturally expect I should from hence send you some directions as to pensioners and mony matters, but that is Impos- sible ; my being in this country cannot have hindered the Regent from paying arrears which were not due to me, and of which neither my person nor my affairs will any more profitt, but I hope they will at least keep people from starving till such time as I can inform you of my intentions, directions, and abilities, which I hope I shall be soon able to do, and will neglect nothing that lies in my power for the support of so many brave subjects and old servants. It is my Intention that all such as are my domestick servants should not think of removing or joining me till my further order, I allways except Sheldon out of general 222 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 rules, but even as to him I cannot as yet give any directions. And this is all I can say at present, James R. No. 19. CARDINAL ALBERONI to the DUKE OF ORMONDE (Stuart Papers) News from London — Reported alarm of English Ministry, and requests for help from France — Jacobite sympathies of French troops — Land- ing to be effected in England if possible, in Scotland only as a last resource — Is it advisable to risk James's person ? A Madrid, le 4 Avril 1719. Depuis ma derniere que j^ai escrit a V. E. il est arrive un de nos Emissaires de Londres, d'ou il partit le commencement du passe, et il nous dit qu^il y avoit une confusion et un desordre si grand que le ministere croyoit tout perdu, que la crainte essoit ties grande nonseulement pour un debarquement qu^on croioit en Angleterre, mais aussy en Ecosse, que le d 1 Ministere avoit demande des Trouppes au Regent, mais que le Francois qui sont en Flandres disoient hautement que si ils alloient en Angleterre ce seroit pour servir le Roy Jacques. Une nouvelle aussy certain, et d'un homme plein de probite et d^sprit, donne motif a S. M te Cat. d'ordonner a V. E. de faire tous les efforts possible pour faire la descente en Angleterre, mais si le malheur vouloit quelle se rendoit tout a fait impossible S. M te veu absolument qu'on aille en Ecosse, bien entendu que ce sera la derniere ressource, et en cas que la descente en Angleterre deviene tout a fait impossible. On a considere que Fhonneur de Sa M te Cat. ne veut pas qu'il sacrifie tant des honnetes gens en Ecosse qui auront a l'heur qu'il est pris les armes pour le Roy Jacques ; car on scait deja que bien des personnes sont partis de plusieurs endroits pour se rendre en Ecosse. Comme on a cru que peut etre a Farrive de ce Courrier V. E. peut etre seroit party, on a fait des duplicates des lettres en Espagnole que portent la contenue de cette lettre, et on a donne des ordres a M r de Risbourcq de vous les faire tenir par la voye de plusieurs batiments en cas que vous soiez party. V. E. a bien fait de prendre le Chirurgien et Elle n^a qu'a prendre tout ce qu'elle jugera apropos pour la bonne issue de APPENDIX 223 TExpedition. On replique Tordre a M r de Rissebourcq de donner la main a tout ce que V. E. demandera. A TEgard du Roy Jacques S. M. Cat. ne Scauroit prendre sur soy meme ce qu'il doit faire, puisque sa personne est de la derniere impor- tance a la conserver ; car ses Enemies ne souhaitent sinon qu'il fasse un coup de desespere, et alors ils auront gagne le proces. Monsieur le Due vous estes sage et prudent, et je crois que vous ne voudries pas vous exposer que le monde dit que vous Faviez risque mal a propos. Je crois que votre personne, et votre credit, sachant vos Amis et le party du Roy Jacques, que le Roy d'Espagne veut soutenir la gageure que vous trouuerez des facilites a mettre les affaires en bon train, et alors vous aurez toujours le temps de faire venir le Roy. Enfin, Mons r Le Due vous estes sage et prudent, et tout le monde est bien persuade que vous avez de Fattachement pour votre Roy. On ordonne a M r Le Marq s de Risebourcq de mettre ensemble sur le champ Quarante Mille Escus, et on songera apres les moyens de vous envoyer les autres soixante Mille. Je prie le bon Dieu qu'il nous fasse scavoir bien tot des nouuelles de notre Escadre. V. E. cependant ne doutera point que personne au Monde na pour Elle ny plus d'Amitie n'y plus de respect que, (Signe) Le Card. Alberoni. Les Nouvelles notre Emissaire les a appris le 8 eme a Paris, meme sur le debarquement ; la confusion et le tumulte il Fa vus a Londres au commencement du mois de mars. Le 13 eme du mois on parloit point a Londres de Notre Escadre. No. 20. The ABBfi DUBOIS to SECRETARY CRAGGS {Extract. State Papers, Foreign, France, 358) James's Journey to Spain — Reports as to Ormonde's movements — Alberoni to supply 6000 men and 15,000 muskets. Paris, 16 Jan. 1719, n.s. . . . Le Pretendant devoit aller en Espagne ou le Due d'Or- monde estoit deja arrive, et de la Fun et Tautre avec plusieurs Officiers devoient passer en Irlande et y faire soulever les Irlandois. . . . On avoit resolu d'abord que le Due d'Ormond 224 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 resteroit a Madrid, mais il s'est embarque depuis peu a Bilbao, et on a envoye une autre personne de Madrid a Barcelone pour porter au Pretendant Tapprobation de toutes les mesures qu'on avoit propose de prendre. Le Ca 1 Alberoni devoit fournir six mille hommes qui devoient s^embarquer a la Corogne et fournir 15,000 fusils. No. 21. The ABBE DUBOIS to SECRETARY CRAGGS (Private. Craggs Papers, Stowe MSS., 247, ff. 35-39 b. Received in London, Feb. 28, O.S.) Alberoni's plans — Lawless's mission to Sweden — James gone to Spain — Information as to preparations in Spain for invasion of England. a Paris, le 8 de Mars 1719. Monsieur, — J'ai este si agite depuis quelque terns, qu'il nfa este impossible d'avoir recours a la principale consolation que je puisse trouver dans mes peines, qui est cette de vous ouvrir mon coeur et a Mylord Stanhope. My lord Stanhope vous communiquera, Monsieur, ce que j'ai Thonneur de lui ecrire touchant les affaires du Nord. Ce qu'on vous avoit dit de nos Negociations avec le Czar, sont des fables ; et nostre unique attention avec ce Prince, avec la Suede et avec le Roi de Prusse a este de les tourner a prendre des sentimens qui pussent convenir au Roi de la Grande Bretagne. La mort du Roi de Suede n'a pas oste au Cardinal Alberoni la pensee de prendre des liaisons avec la Suede ; et Don Patricio Laules qui est a Hambourg, a ordre de passer a Stockholm pour suivre les projets dont il estoit charge. Ce n'est pas un mechant acteur que ce Laules. Comme il estoit le depositaire des entreprises qui se devoient faire contre le Roi de la grande Bretagne, il seroit a souhaiter qu'on put Tenlever et le mettre dans le premier chasteau appartenant au Roi de la grande Bretagne. La nouvelle qu'on nous avoit ecrite touchant Tarrest du Pretendant, nest pas encore asses eclaircie. II y a plus d'apparence pourtant, que les gens qui ont este arrestes a Voghera et conduits dans le Chasteau de Milan, sont APPENDIX 225 les officiers de sa maison a qui il avoit fait pretendre cette route, pour dormer le change dans le terns que lui personellement ou s'embarquoit a Civita Vecchia pour aller en Espagne, ou prenoit un chemin oppose pour joindre la Princesse qu'il a epousee par procureur. Nous avions plusieurs avis qui faisoient croire que mesme depuis le nouvelle de la mort du Roi de Suede on Tattendoit en Espagne. Nous avons decouvert un homme 1 qui estoit dans la confidence du premier projet des Jacobites avec TEspagne, et qui pretend que malgre la mort du Roi de Suede, ils doivent encore faire une tentative dans peu. II nous a dit que le premier projet d'une descente en Angle- terre avoit este dirige par le Comte d'Oxfort qui avoit regie ou et de quelle maniere on devoit entrer en Angleterre ou Ton trouveroit tout dispose. Le Port ou Ton devoit descendre, estoit vers Bristol. On ne jugea pas a propos de Communiquer ce detail a FEvesque de Rochester, parce qu'il ne favorise pas volontiers ce qu'il n'a pas lui mesme imagine. On vouloit envoy er le detail du projet au Roi d^spagne par Prior ; mais ou il s'en deffendit sur sa mauvaise sante, ou on jugea qu'il s^n deffendroit ; et on confia ce projet au S r Eon, Directeur pour les Espagnols de la Compagnie de TAssiento, qui estoit pour lors a Londres, qui Ta porte et sur le rapport duquel on agissoit. Nostre homme nous assure qu'ils veulent encore suivre une partie de leur projet, et qu'on doit faire une descente en Angle- terre dans moins de six semaines ; Que TEspagne doit fournir cinq ou six bataillons Irlandois et des armes ; Que la descente se fera toujours a un Port du coste de Bristol, ou les soldats, qui ont este licenties, et beaucoup de la petite Noblesse d'Angle- terre munis de tout ce qui est necessaire, se joindront a eux, et peuvent faire ensemble jusqu'a 26/ra hommes ; et que leur dessein est de marcher droit a Londres. Le Pretendant ne doit pas y passer dabord, mais le Due d'Ormond ; et cet homme assure qu'il y a environ trois semaines qu'il vint un homme qui devoit passer en Espagne, qui portoit des souscriptions de gens con- jures, dont quatre feuilles de papier estoient remplies. Cet avis nous a fait faire attention a ce qui nous revient de 1 Possibly Walef. See p. 25, note. P 226 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 plusieurs costes, qu'on achete ou loiie pour les Espagnols tous les bastimens de charge que Ton peut trouver ; et qu'on prepare en diligence a Cadix des Vaisseaux de guerre et des bastimens de charge avec des troupes prestes a embarquer, et qu'on y arres- toit tous les Bastimens Francois qui vouloient prendre parti pour une expedition. On nous a mande de Hollande en mesme terns, qu'il estoit arrive depuis peu un homme de la part de FEspagne a Amsterdam, pour presser renvoi des munitions qui avoient este embarquees, et pour faire emporter des armes. Ayes la bonte, Monsieur, de faire sur cela toutes les considerations que vous jugeres a propos. Je suis persuade qu'il y a beaucoup de vrai dans ce qu'on nous a dit, et j'en ai cm la substance asses serieuse pour n'epargner rien pour engager cet homme a s'en aller aupres du Due d'Ormond qui a de la confiance en lui, pour tacher de nous donner des nouvelles plus positives de ce qu\m auroit envie de faire. Comme je ne connois pas asses cet homme pour estre assure de sa fidelite, j'ai voulu tacher de Tassurer par interest, et j'ai fait consigner deux mille pistoles a son Banquier, pour lui estre delivrees si il nous donne de bons avis ; et je lui ai assure que si il rendoit quelque service im- portant, il auroit une pension considerable de la France et du Roi de la grande Bretagne. II est parti aujourdhui pour aller chercher le Due d'Ormond. S. A. R. a laisse a M. le Marquis de Senectere le choix d'aller incessament a Londres pour suivre ensuite le Roi de la grande Bretagne a Hannover, si sa Majeste Britannique a agreable qu'il Ty suive ; ou d'aller d'ici droit a Hannover. Elle a nomine M. Destouches secretaire de Tambassade qui suivra M. de Senec- tere a Hannover ; et je compte de laisser a Londres pendant le voyage du Roi, M. de Chammorel, pour cultiver la correspon- dance que vous me permettres d'avoir avec vous. Si vous aimes mieux que je choisisse quelque autre personne, je vous prie de me le marquer naturellement, et j'en choisirai quelque autre avec toutes les convenances que je pourrai trouver. Je suis tres parfaitement Monsieur de Vostre Ex ce Tres humble et tres obeissant serviteur. Dubois. P.S. — Nous avons, Monsieur, des avis qui me paroissent certains que le Pretendant est parti de Civita Vecchia pour APPENDIX 227 aller en Espagne sur un bastiment que le Cardinal Aquaviva et Patigno lui avoient prepare ; et je crois que nous devons compter sur cela. Gozzani qui est a Amsterdam pour FEspagne, fait embarquer actuellement des agrets et des munitions de guerre. • • • • Un parent du Due d'Ormond a joint Patricio Laules a Ham- bourg. lis doivent s^mbarquer a Lubeck ou a Rostock pour aller en Suede. Comme il y a sur les chemins de Hambourg a ces deux Ports, des troupes du Roi de la Grande Bretagne, si Ton pouvoit prendre ces deux hommes, ce seroit une bonne capture. D. No. 22. The ABBfi DUBOIS to SECRETARY CRAGGS (Craggs Papers, Stowe MSS. 247, ff. 64-64 b. Received in London, March 7, O.S.) Further information as to Cadiz fleet — Offer of help from France. A Paris, le 11 e Mars n.s. 1719. Monsieur, — On continue a nous donner des avis de tous costes que Tembarquement qu'on fait a Cadix en toute dili- gence est considerable. Presque touttes les lettres portent qu^on embarque treize bataillons, ce qu'il est difficile de croire, quel- ques lettres mesme font mention de mille hommes de cavallerie scauoir 500 avec leurs chevaux et 500 a pied. J'ay Phonneur de vous enuoyer des coppies des lettres que nostre Conseil de marine a receues. Par tout ce qui nous est revenu on compte plus sur ce qui doit se revolter en Angleterre que sur les secours etrangers. S. A. R. veillera a tout ce qui poura emaner de ce pays cy ou il faut se defier non seulement des jrlandois mais de beaucoup d'autres, et elle offre au Roy de la Grande Bretagne tout ce qui peut dependre d'elle, non seulement pour remplir ses engagemens, mais generallement pour tout ce qu'elle peut faire pour donner au Roy de la Grande Bretagne et a son ministere les preuues les plus fortes qu'elle ne fait point de difference entre ce qui les regarde et ce que la touche person- 228 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 nellement, ie ne puis qu'aplaudir a ces sentimens, et ie vous prie destre persuade que ie suis avec un attachement particulier. Monsieur, De V e Ex ce tres humble et tres obeissant seruiteur, Dubois. No. 23. REPORT from ST. MALO to the CONSEIL de MARINE {Craggs Papers, Stowe MSS. Mt,f. 66. Enclosed in No. 22) Information as to preparations at Cadiz. Lettre ecrite a M. le Marechal d'Estrees 1 de St. Malo le 3 Mars 1719. M., — Nous aprenons par nos lettres de Cadix par un vaisseau qui a passe a Brest en onze jours que les Espagnols arment tous leurs vaisseaux de guerre au nombre de sept ou huit, et ont arretes quarante a cinquante batimens pour le transport des troupes, sans qu'on ait pu penetrer leur dessein, on dit cependant que c'est pour la coste de Catalogne, ou pour Messine. II y a plusieurs Batimens Francois entr'autres le Vaisseau Le Grand Comte de Toulouse de 54 a 60 canons appartenant a M. Danican, il ne faut pas douter que les Espagnols n'arretent tous les Vaisseaux Francois qui iront a Cadix retirer leurs effets sous pretexte de s'en seruir pour le transport de leurs troupes. J'aurai Thonneur de vous informer de tout ce qui viendra a ma connoissance. No. 24. REPORT from MARSEILLES to the CONSEIL de MARINE (Craggs Papers, Stowe MSS. 247, / 68. Enclosed in No. 22) Further information as to preparations at Cadiz — Ships being impressed as transports. Autre Lettre ecrite de Marseille a M. le Marechal d'Estrees. le 26 Feb* 1719. M., — II arriva hier au soir un Navire de Marseille, qui est 1 The Marechal d'Estrees was President of the Conseil de Marine. APPENDIX 229 entre ce matin dans le Port ; il est parti depuis onze Jours de Cadiz d'ou il rapporte beaucoup d'Argent. Le Capitaine nomme Gasqui dit avoir eu de la peine a se sauver par ce qu'on arreta tous les vaisseaux pour le Transport de treize mille hommes, avec de FArtillerie; on ne scait point pour quel Pais ces Troupes sont destinees. II y a 50 Batimens de Transport escortes par 8 navires de Guerre qui etoient deja sortis du Pontal. No. 25. The EARL of STAIR to SECRETARY CRAGGS (State Papers, Foreign, France, 353) Information received from Regent as to preparations at Cadiz — Offer of French sailors — Small squadron cruising between Scilly Isles and Ireland will probably suffice to prevent Spaniards landing — Force of Expedition probably much exaggerated — Stair thinks the whole project absurd, but due precautions should betaken — Dillon has been dismissed from his command in Dauphine — Ormonde's departure from Madrid — James's journey from Rome. A Paris, le 11 Mars 1719. Monsieur, — Depuis que Je Vous ay escrit ce Matin, J'ay eu Thonneur de voir Monsieur Le Due d'Orleans, qui m'a dit Qu'il avoit des Avis certains que rembarquement a Cadiz estoit destine contre TAngleterre ; II y a un Vaisseau francois arrive a Marseilles, et un autre arrive a St. Malo, partys de Cadiz le 16 e Fevrier, qui disent, Que les Espagnols avoient huit Vais- seaux de Guerre dans le dit Port, et cinquante Vaisseaux de Transport ; Et qu'il y avoit treize Bataillons et un Regiment de Dragons prets a s'embarquer. L'Epine d'Alicant, fameux Nego- ciant de S 1 Malo, s'est plaint a Monsieur Le Due d'Orleans, que les Espagnols avoient force, dans le Port de Cadiz, un Vaisseau a Luy de soixante pieces de Canon de s'engager avec eux, pour servir dans la dite Expedition ; J e croy que la force n'a pas ete grande car ledit TEpine d'Alicant a ete mele dans toutes les enterprises du Pretendant, et meme le Pretendant a este loge dans sa maison quand II estoit a St. Malo. 1 Monsieur Le Due d'Orleans nfa fait Thonneur de me dire, que si Le Roy ne trou- voit pas d'abord le nombre des Matelots suffisant pour mettre une Escadre en Mer, il offroit a Sa Majeste tel nombre de 1 See Bolingbroke's Letter to Sir William Windham. Works , vol. i. p. 47. 230 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Matelots francois que Sa Majeste pourroit souhaitter ; Je dis a S. A. R. que Je ne manquerois pas de faire scavoir au Roy rOffre obligeant que S. A. R. faisoit, mais que J'etois persuade, qu'on trouveroit dans la Tamise assez de Matelots pour equipper FEscadre dont on pourroit avoir besoin. Mons r le Marechal d'Estrees est venu me voir le soir. II nFa confirme les Nouvelles de Cadiz que S. A. R. nfavoit dites. Le Marechal nFa dit, Qu'il avoit de la peine a croire que les Espagnols voulussent s'hazarder dans cette saison de faire le tour de Flrlande pour venir debarquer du cote de Bristol, et qu'il Luy paroissoit, qu'il leur seroit difficile d'executer leur dessein tel qu'il puisse etre, pourvu que nous eussions une Escadre de huit ou dix Vaisseaux qui croisat entre les Isles de Scilly et Flrlande, parce que, si les Espagnols faisoient le tour de Flrlande, FEscadre seroit toujours a temps de les empecher de debarquer, pourvu qu'on prit soin d'etre averty du Mouve- ment des Espagnols. Pour moy J'ay la peine a croire que FEmbarquement des Espagnols puisse etre aussy fort que les avis qu'on a icy le por- tent. Vous verrez par la Lettre de Mons r Davenant, qu'un Vaisseau party de Cadiz le 17 e Fevrier, arrive a Genes le 28 e , le fait beaucoup moins considerable ; Et Nous n'avons ouy parler icy que des Troupes Irlandaises qui devoient etre employees a cette Expedition, dont il ny a que cinq Battailons et un Regi- ment de Dragons en Espagne. Le Projet qui devoit s'executer de concert avec la Suede ne portoit que six mille hommes de la part de FEspagne, Et Mons r Le Due d'Orleans nFasseure, que par Favis qull a de cette affaire, My Lord et ses Amis qui avoient forme le Projet ne demandoient pas davantage, Disant quavec une telle teste de Troupes reglees, lis levroient en peu de temps vingt six mille hommes, et qulls avoient pris des mesures pour engager les Soldats licenciez en dernier lieu. My Lord Oxford avoit fait assurer le Pretendant, qu'il auroit une Reconnoissance eternelle du Service que le Pretendant Luy avoit rendu dans FAffaire de son Procez. Tout ce beau Projet me paroit bien Chimerique, Les Espa- gnols viennent de tres loin, tres incertains d'arriver, et ne sont surs de rien quand ils arrivent ; mais ce seroit bien pis pour Eux s'il est vray, comme il y a beaucoup d'apparence, que APPENDIX 231 le Pretendant est dans le Chateau de Milan, Pourtant Je crois que vous serez de mon Avis, qu'il ne faut pas negliger de faire les Dispositions necessaires. Cela coute peu de chose, et dans une Affaire aussy importante, il faut laisser au hazard le moins qu'on peut. J'auray soin de vous envoyer des Courriers toutes les fois quelque chose d'Importance parvient a ma Connaissance. Monsieur Le Due d'Orleans vient d'oter a Mons r Dillon, le Commandement qu'Il Luy avoit donne en Dauphine. J'ay dit a S. A. R. que cela auroit un mauvais effet, si on laissoit Mons r Dillon a Paris poury faire les Affaires du Pretendant ; S. A. R. m^a dit, qu'elle y mettroit bon Ordre. n dse qu'il a sacrifie tant des braves gens, et qu'enfin on Leurs a donne ce secours qui a ete possible. S. M te espere que V.M. apreuvera une telle resolu- tion, et qu'elle ne produira qu'on bon effet pour L^auenir, et APPENDIX 241 qui ne scauroit qu'etre estimee de toutes les gens de bien. Le terns icy est tres mauvais et si a Valladolid il est de meme, V.M. aura bien a soufrir. Leurs Mtes. me chargent de dire a V.M. de leurs part d'aller a petites journees, et de ne pas parler de si grandes matieres. Je diray franchement que le jour que V.M. est party de Madrid elle n'avoit pas bon visage. La vie de V.M. est tres precieuse, et sans elle tout ce qu'on fait ne serviroit a rien. II faut done penser a se conserver, et croire que les ennemis de V.M. seroient ravis si elle meme vouloit finir le proces. J^ay Lrionneur d'etre avec un tres respectueux attache- ment de V. M te . Le tres humble et tres obeisant serviteur, Le Card l Alberoxi. Madrid, ce 4' Avril 1719. No. 34. The KING of SPAIN to JAMES (Stuart Papers) No news of fleet — Anxiety regarding it. Au Buen Retiro ce 9 e Avril 1719. J'ay recu avec beaucoup de plaisir la lettre de Vostre Majeste du 6 e de ce mois et suis aussi sensible que je le dois aux nouvelles asseurances qu'elle veut bien m'y donner de son amitie que j'ose dire que je merite par les sentiments que j'ay pour elle. Je suis tres aise que vous continuassiez vostre voyage heureuse- ment et je souhaitte de tout mon coeur que vous Tacheviez avec un bonheur parfait de toutes manieres. Cela paroistroit presque seur si les bruits qui continuent a courir de la descente en Angleterre et qui y adjoutent meme des circon stances tres fauorable se trouuoient vrays, mais on ne peut pas y adj outer une foy entiere, puis qu'il faudroit supposer que Tarns qu'on avoit enuoye de la flotte au due d'Ormond pour Tauertir de la venir joindre eust peri, ou eust este pris par quelque basti- ment ennemy. Lignorance ou nous sommes de la destinee de cette flotte dont on n'a point du tout entendu parler non plus THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 sur les costes de Portugal peut cependant faire penser toutes sortes de choses et donner quelque rayon d'esperance touchant les bruits qui se sont repandus, puisque si il estoit arrive quelque malheur, ou que les vents contraires fissent seuls du retardement il n^st gueres naturel qu'on ne sceust depiiis tant de jours quelque chose de la flotte sur les costes d'Espagne ou de Portugal. Vostre Majeste me rendera, jespere, la justice de croire que j'en attends des nouuelles auec bien de Timpatience, ses interests m'estant fort chers. Comme elle n^a marque estre bien aise de scauoir les nouuelles qui pouroient venir je luy enuoye des gazettes a la main du dernier courier de France et je la prie encore une fois de bien compter sur la sincerite de mon amitie pour elle. Philippe. No. 35. The QUEEN of SPAIN to JAMES {Stuart Papers) The Queen's hopes for the success of the enterprise — Assurances of friendship — Compliments to James on his Italian. Buen Retiro, li 9 Aprile 1719. Con infinita mia soddisfazione ricevei ieri il foglio di V.M. del 6 del presente nel quale si compiace significarmi il suo felice arrivo a Beneuento, e di continuarmi li contrassegni della sua memoria verso di me. Ho sentito pure con sommo mio giubilo che V.M. sia contenta della risoluzione che ha preso il Re puo essere certa che il Re non pensa ad altro che alii di lei maggiori vantaggi, dal canto mio spero ch'ella sara persuasa quanto desidero che Tintrapresa rieschi bene, e quanto nVinte- resso, e interessero sempre in tutto quello che la riguarda : Spero che V.M. sara persuasa della sincerita dei miei sentimenti, e frattanto pregandola di volermi continuare la sua amicizia mentre Tassicuro della mia. Elisabetta. V.M. mi permetta che Le faccia li miei complimenti sopra la sua Lettera cosi ben scritta in italiano, pare che sia stata cent" anni in Italia. La prego perdonarmi la liberta che mi prendo, e di raffermarle la mia speranza. APPENDIX 243 No. 36. REPORT as to the DISPERSION of the SPANISH FLEET (Stuart Papers) Report by Captain of frigate La Galera de Espana — Course of fleet on leaving Cadiz — Dispersion by storm off Cape Finisterre — On April 3, in lat. 41 °, had met ship belonging to fleet, which reported that of 24 horses on board only 8 were alive — Both ships short of water and provisions ; were separated by storm on night of April 6 ; La Galera de Espana reached Corunna 9th — Had met Bristol ship ; news from England — Guevarra believed to be about lat. 41° or 42° trying to collect fleet — Strength of fleet. Relation donne le 9' me d'Avril. Le Capitaine de la Fregatte la Galera de Espana qui est un Vaisseau de la Flotte, Dit que la Flotte a ete au Ouest accom- pagnant le Vaisseau S l Francois de Bayonne qui va aux Indes avec une Balandre du Roy qui porte des Lettres pour Carta- gene, et apres cinq jours de Navigation ayant laisse les dits Vaisseaux a la hauteur de LTsle Taburon appartenante aux Canaries, le Commandant de la Flotte Mons r Guevarra ordonna qu'on fit voile au Nord Nord-Est afin de prendre la hauteur du Cap Finisterre ce que toute la Flotte a fait degrez, les gros vents de Nord-Est ont Separe les Vaisseaux, chacun prennant la Route qu'il a pu, et apres trois jours que la Tempete a dure sans qu'on put se mettre une demi jour a la Cape il n'a pu voir aucun Vaisseau jusqu'au 3 me du Courrant etant a la hauteur de 41 degrez il recontra une Prise Anglois qui etoit de la Flotte, et ayant parle au Capitaine il luy dit qu'il navoit plus que huit Chevaux de 24 qu'il avoit a son bord, et quil ne luy restoit que pour Six jours d'eau, et qu'il n'en donnoit que la demie ration, la meme chose qui arrivoit a la Galera. Ces deux Vaisseaux ont restes ensemble trois jours voulant prendre la hauteur de 45 degrez, et furent separes la Nuit du 6 me par un gros Vent et depuis il n'a rien Veu jusqu'a son arrivee dans ce port le 9 me Avril ou il se trouve avec quelques Petites 244 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Voiles et quelques Cordages de moins, et sans provisions pour les deux Compagnies dlnfanterie qu'il a a son bord, ayant ete oblige de partager les propres vivres avec les Soldats les derniers jours de sa Navigation. Ce Capitaine ajoute que le 2 e Courrant il a rencontre un Vaiseau de Fabrique Angloise mais avec un Capitaine et Passeports Francois come aussi la plus part de TEquipage et Tayant oblige de venir a Son Bord pour voir s'il netoit point Anglois il a veu ses factures et toutes ses papiers et qu^il alloit a la Martinique, et comme le Cap ne de la Galera feignoit de venir d'une longue Voyage il luy demanda d"*ou il venoit et quelles nouvelles il avoit, il luy repondit quMl sapelloit Jordan et quil y avoit huit jours qu'il etoit Sortie de Bristoll ou tout etoit dans une grande Confusion par Patten te du Prince de Galles, et que dans toute L'Angleterre on se pressoit extreme- ment a oter quelques Gouverneurs des Places et de changer d'autres, mais qu'il ne scavoit pas qu^l etoit sorti aucun Vaisseau de Guerre si ce n'est quelques uns qui suivoient la route vers le Portugal, mais il nest pas certain si c'etoient des Vaisseaux de Guerre ou Marchandes. Le dit Capitaine ajoute qu'il croit que Monsieur Guevarra se sera detenu a la hauteur de 41 ou 42 degrez, pour y ramasser les Vaisseaux de Transports et pour continuer sa Navigation, et que si celuy cy ne Fa point rencontre, cest que dans Pincer- titude ou il etoit il est monte a la hauteur de 46 degres pour venir de la a ce port sans tombre entre les mains des Ennemis, depuis qu'il s'est separe de la Flotte il n^a pas eu un seul jour de beau terns. Sa Flotte et composee de deux Vaisseaux de Guerre, une petite Fregatte de 24 pieces de Canon, 23 Vais- seaux de Transport grands et petits, une Tartane un Bregan- tin et un Bregantin Anglois qu'on a pris deux jours avant la Separation, et il ajoute que cette Flotte netoit pourveue de vivres et d^au pour les Soldats de Transport que pour trent jours. APPENDIX 245 No. 37. REPORT as to the DISPERSION of the SPANISH FLEET, dated April 10, 1719 {Stuart Papers) Reports by Captains of four ships which reached Corunna April 10— The storm — Flagship dismasted, and lost most of her guns— Sufferings of the troops — Out of 15 companies on board the Comte de Toulouse, 8 men dead and 40 sick. EXTRAIT DES RELATIONS DES CaPITAINES DES QUATRE VaISSEAUX QUI SONT ENTRES DANS CE PORT LE 10. AvRIL. La Flotte est partie de Cadix le 7 e Mars et a continue sa Navigation Sans accident jusqu'au 27. quelle a ete dispersee par un gros vent de Nordest, et chacun a flotte n'a eu que pour 30 jours de vivres et d'eau, tous les Capitaines auront pris le parti qui leur aura paru le plus convenable pour prendre port et ne point mourir de Faim et de Soif, ils n'ont donne que la demie ration aux Soldats et aux Chevaux se voyant desja presque au bout de leurs Vivres, les Chevaux sont fort defaits, et des 57 qu'on avoit Embarques dans ces Vaisseaux il n'en est morts que trois. Deux de ces Vaisseaux n'ont rencontres aucun Batiments de la Flotte les deux autres Le Comte de Toulouse et la petite Fregatte la Rebecca ont veu LAmiral, le Capitaine du premier dit qu'il avoit perdu tous ses Mats hors le Grand Mat et Fautre assure Tavoir veu quand il etoit entierement demate, et qu'il avoit jette la plus part de son Artillerie dans la Mer cependant qu'il avoit trouve le moyen de mettre une petite voile avec la quelle il faisoit route au Nord il etoit accom- pagne d'une Tartanne chargee de vivres et d'eau. Un de ces Vaisseaux est en mauvais etat faisant beaucoup d'eau, et il faudra le decharger entierment pour le raccom- moder. Les Soldats ont Souffert extremement et sont dans un Etat pitoyable, des quinze Compagnies qu'il y a abord le Comte de Toulouse il y en a huit de morts et 40 malades. Voicy en Substance tout ce qu'on Scait de la Flotte il a fait un gros Vent hier au Soir du Nord qui aura eloigne les Vais- seaux qui auront pu etre a portee d'entrer dans ce port. Mais aujourdhui le Vent est tourne favorable. 246 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 38. REPORT as to the DISPERSION of the SPANISH FLEET, dated April 13, 1719 {Stuart Papers) Reports from ships which reached Vigo April 9, 10, and 11 — Sufferings of the troops ; want of food and water ; loss of horses — British squadron has left Lisbon to look for the fleet. EXTRAIT DES RELATIONS ENVOYEES DE VlGO A MoNS R LE MARQUIS DE RlSBOURG, RECEUS A La CoROGNE LE 13 ie AvRIL 1719. Le 9 ie est entre dans le port de Vigo le vaisseau nomme le Mercure, avec 200 Soldats de transport qui ont souffert infini- ment, rTaiant eu ni vivres ni eau les 4 derniers jours de leur navigation, de quoi plusieurs Soldats sont tombes malades. Le 10 ie Sont entres dans le meme porte les deux vaiss x nommes le Guadaloupe, et la Fregate el Rosino, les quels ont abord Sept compagnies dTnfanterie, et trois de Grenadiers, dont il y a quelques Malades : le Guadaloupe est le vice Admiral, qui a a Son Bord Flntendant, le Tresorier et 14000 pistoles, le tout est debarque. Le ll ie Sont arrives dans le port de Muros deux Vaisseaux nommes la Susanne Marie, et le Vedon, qui portent quelque Infanterie, et 13. Chevaux en tres mauvais estat, ils en ont jette neuf a la mer, qui ont creve faute d'eau. La Susanne Marie est en mauvais estat et fait beaucoup d'eau. On na encore aucune nouvelle du reste de notre Flotte. Mais ont ecrit de Portugal qu'ne Escadre Angloise est sortie de Lisbone pour la chercher. No. 39. CARDINAL ALBERONI to JAMES {Stuart Papers) News of the Fleet — Four ships have arrived at Cadiz and four at Lisbon, much damaged — Orders have been given to furnish supplies for refitting as soon as possible — James had better remain at Corunna — A ship should be sent to let the Earl Marischal know of the disaster and that the fleet cannot now be ready for several months — General Gordon and 40 officers have left Bordeaux in two Swedish ships. Sacra Real Maesta. Doppo havermi consegnato queste Mta le due ingionte APPENDIX 247 mi commandarono sospendere la missione del Corriere lusin- gandosi che d'un giorno a Taltro si sarebbe ricevuta qualche nuova della Squadra. Alia fine hieri arrivarono Corrieri di Cadice e di Lisbona con avviso che nel pmo Porto erano arrivati quro Legni molto mal trattati e nel Secondo altri quatro comprendendo gli uni e gli altri da tre mila Soldati con alcune reliquie di Cavalli che sono amazzati dal furore della grand ma burrasca. Oggi pure arriva il Corriero della Corogna con Favviso di quanto era cola arrivato come ha veduto. V. Mta, questi sono di que colpi della mano di Dio, a quali conviene rassegnarsi con sincera sommissione. Ho spedito a Cadice e a Lisbona perche con tutta la celerita possibile si inviano alia Corogna tutto il bisognevole per andare al riparo dei danni sofferti, pero come si crede che La Capitana sia del tutto diarborata, il minimo degli alberi solo portera seco da quaranta giorni, aggiungasi il tempo che sara necessario per comprarli in Lisbona e inviarli alia Corogna. Doppo essersi date queste provvidenze quali mirano al raccomodare la squadra si anderano osservando quali sarano le providenze che daranno i nemici e secondo quelle si regoleremo le nostre. Intanto pare piu che necessaria la dimora di V. M ta in cotesto luogo la quale non pud che produrre nella pnte sittuat ne delle Cose, che un buon effetto. II Duca d^Ormonde prima che havesse inteso la succeduta borasca, mi proponeva di scrivere in Olanda a D. Patricio Laules, perche facesse passare armi in Scozia, come stava gia da me progettato ; pero oggi le cose mutano di faccia e parmi che non ci sia altro che fare se non Spedire il Legno di S. Sebastiano che propone il Duca d'Ormonde, a fine d'avvisare Marescial del contratempo successo alia nostra squadra accio possi prendere le sue misure, avvertendolo che quando non trovassimo impedim t0 alcuno per parte degli Inglesi, che La nra Squadra non puo porsi alia vela se doppo molti mesi ; questa parmi Tunica e necessaria diligenza che puo praticarsi con Maresciale, e tutta la sua Comp a , sapendo di piu che il Gnale Gordon con quaranta uffiziali si era imbarcato a Bor- deaux sopra dua fregate Svedesi, una da lui Comprata, L'altra presa a nolo, sopra le quali haveva imbarcato alcuna porzione di polvere e viveri. 248 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 All' Intend te si invia ordine perche assista cotesti uffiziali a conto di quello che donera, di alcun soccorso. II med° Intend te ha bastante danaro in mano per supplire a tutto il bisognevole senza che abbia da porre mano in quello che sia sopra La Hermione. Questo e quanto per hora posso dire a V. M. riseren- domi di ragguagliarla da quanto and era succedendo e arrivera a mia notizia. Faccio alia M. V. umilissima riverenza. di V. M. Umiliss mo devot mo Servit re G. Card. Alberoni. Madrid, li 16 Apr He 1719. Quando non bastassero per le spese da farsi delle 24y'm scudi, il S. Intend te ha preso delle rendite reali all 1 hora potra pre- valersi delle sette mila doppie che stanno sopra La Hermiona. Con Corriere che arriva in questo punto si sa essere arrivato in Cadice D. Baltasar Guevara con la Capitana disalberata seco non poco tempo (fa) pero si sono datti li ordini piu pressanti per La maggiore sollecitudine. Per quello che riguarda la persona di V. M. non ho che riportarmi ai giusti e savi sentimenti di S. M ta Cat. pero non mi pare per hora che siamo nel caso di fare alcuna dichiarazione, ma bensi riservarla a migliore congiuntura e quando si presentera il caso. Si e fatta riflessione che si potrebbe dare il Caso che M r Mareschal havesse bisogno d'armi e munizioni scrivo al Duca d'Ormonde che dandoli L 1 avviso del suo contratempo li dica che quando havesse bisogno di d te armi e munizioni Tambasiat e Cat 10 che sta in Hollanda ha ordine di fornirli. Oltre Le due pme lettere di queste Maesta ne sono ingiunte altre due con la data d'oggi. No. 40. The KING of SPAIN to JAMES {Stuart Papers) All diligence will be used to refit the expedition — Difficulty of getting arms over from Holland — The King's desire to help James ; his anxiety for James's person. Au Buen Retiro, ce 25 e Auril 1719. Nous venons de receuoir la Reyne et moy la lettre que Vostre Majeste nous a escrite par Connok et je reponds dans APPENDIX 249 le moment pour ne point perdre de temps comme elle le souhaitte a ce dont elle Fa charge. Vous pouuez estre asseure qu'on travaille et travaillera a remettre tout en estat pour Texpedition auec toute la diligence et tout le soin possibles et je donnerai auec grand plaisir tout ce que vous me demandez pour cela. II n'y a que la quantite d'armes qu'il sera difficile d'avoir, c'est a dire pour les faire sortir de Hollande car pour Targent qui est necessaire il ne manquera point. Ce nfest une si grand e satisfaction de pouuoir contribuer au bonheur de Vostre Majeste et a la remettre sur un throsne qui li'iy est si injustement usurpe que je nepargnerai certainement rien pour cela et il faut espere'r que Dieu voudra bien benir une cause aussi j uste que celle la. Mon amitie pour vous nfa vous representee ce que je pensois sur les risques que vous coureriez en vous embarquant, mais apres tout c'est a vous a prendre sur cela apres y auoir bien fait reflexion la resolution que vous croirez la plus conue- nable pour vous. Comptez cependant encore que vous ne scauriez me donner une plus grande marque de vostre amitie qu'en prenant soin de vostre personne, la conservation de Vostre Majeste m'estant plus pretieuse que je ne puis le liiy exprimer par celle que j'ay pour elle qui est asseurement telle qu'elle peut la desirer. Philippe. No. 41 The QUEEN of SPAIN to JAMES {Stuart Papers. On same sheet as No. 40) Assurances of interest and friendship. Pour ne pas multiplier L'incomodite a Vostre Majeste puisqu 1 elle a bien voulu m , escrire ensemble auec Le Roy je prens la Liberte de Luy escrire aussi au mesme temps. Je suis fort sensible aux Marques que vous me donnez de vostre souvenir, et vous pouvez compter que je minteresse tres veri- tablement a tout ce qui vous regarde. Je ne m 1 etends point sur Le reste de La Lettre de Vostre Majeste parcequ"* Elle le pourra voir dans celle du Roy. II ne me reste plus qu'a La prier de me vouloir continuer son amitie pendant que je L^asseure de la sincerite de la mienne. Elizabeth. 250 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 42. CARDINAL ALBERONI to JAMES {Stuart Papers) Enterprise to be renewed, but Expedition cannot be ready till August — Necessary preparations — Cammock thinks things can be ready in eight days — The Cardinal's opinion of him — Attempt will be made to send help to Scotland — Difficulty of getting arms over from Holland — Progress of French war — Nothing to be expected from Sweden — Lawless at Amsterdam — If Mar and Perth arrive, Alberoni will send them to Corunna. Sire, — Hier a huict heures de soir arriva M r Conok avec le paquet de V. M. II me parla aussy sur le memoire qui traitte d* Taffaire en question. V. M. verra par la lettre que le Roy Cat. luy escrit la resolution qu'il a prise de tenter une seconde fois Tentreprise ; cependant il est bon que V. M. sache que Texecution ne le pourra faire qu'au comencement du moy d'aoust prochain. La dessus V. M. Doit prendre ses mesures. II n^y a pas un bien de biscuit, il faut du terns a le faire et Se laisser reposer. M. le M is de Risbourg, mande que pour en faire mil cinq cens quintaux il faut deux mois de terns. II faut racco- moder les arbres des Vaissaux ; II faut ramasser des Vaissaux de transport, II faut rassembler le tout pour marcher ensemble ; enfin apres des longues discussions qu^n a fait icy et L'avvis de M r Patino qui luy seul a fait les deux expeditions de Sardegne, et Sicile, sans compter celle de Mallorque, dit qu'on ne scauroit etre pret pour se mettre a la voile qu'au comence- ment du moy d'aoust prochain. Camok gran Visionaire dit qifon peut composer le tout en huict jours. J'ay bien connu apres le peu de probite qu'il a que c'est un drol tres dangereux II a tenu et tient continuellement des discours aussy insolents, que je ne scais pas come je ne Fay fait mettre dans un cachot. 11 n'espargne persone ; c'est tout dire. Ses discours sont Publics. Quant a TEscosse on tachera, d'y envoyer ce que V. M. dit, et elle peut etre sur qu'on tachera de faire de son mieux. Pour APPENDIX 251 les cens mil pistolles on tachera aussy de les fournir, aussy bien que les Canons, La poudre et les vivres. La difficulty consiste de livrer les fusils d'Hollande. L'argent est en Amsterdam dans les mains du Banquier Cesar Sardi, nonseulment pour vingt mil fusils, mais pour cinquant mil s'ils etaient necessaires. Par le recit que j'ay L'honneur de faire a V. M. c'est a elle de prendre les meseures qu'elle jugera a propos avec les bons amis qui sont en Angleterre. Les mouvements des francois sono forts et grands et je ne scais pas Si on peut se flatter de la prouver come bons amis lis ont done six assauts formidables au Chasteau de Beonia en Navarre, et il L'ont emporte. Quant a la Suede on voit bien qu'on ne scauroit faire aucun fondement sur elle. La nouvelle Reyne a beaucoup a faire pour regler le dedans de son Royaume. II est naturel qu'elle veuille prendre du tems et voir come les affaires d'Europe Se mettent ; Cepen- dant V. M. ne fera que bien d'envoyer son plein pouvoir a son home pour tout ce qui peut arriver. Laules sera a cette heure a Amsterdam, ou il auroit ete tres util, en cas qu'on eusse fait la descente en Angleterre. C'est pour ca qu'on lui ordona de partir de Lubec on il etoit, pour passer en Hollande. En cas que les dues de Mar et de Perth arrivent a la cour ie les envoyeray a la Corogne, et on aura toute L'attention possible pour ce qui regarde V re Maj te . Par la premiere occasion j^envoyeray a M r Le Cara 1 Aquaviva le paquet de V. M. «Tay L'honeur d^tre avec un respectueux attachement, De V. M te Le tres humble et tres obeisant serviteur, Le Card l Alberoxi. Madrid, ce 26 Avril 1719. Je part dans cet Instant, de sorte que je ne scaurais escrire plus au long a V. M. Leurs M tes sont deja partis il y a deux heures. Je repete a. V. M. qu'on a donne les ordres pour tra- vailler, et qu'on ne perdra pas un moment de tems. M r Conok est arrive, et come presentem* il y est pas neces- saire aupres de V. M. aussy et qu^l sera retably je pense de le faire venir en Cattalogne. 252 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 43. SIR TIMON CONNOCK to JAMES (Stuart Papers) Madrid, y e 28 th of April 1719. Sr., — When I arrived here I found the Court in a great bustle preparing for their march ye next morning for Valencia, and from thence to Catalonia. In this conjuncture I coud not acquit myself to my satisfaction of the Commission your Majesty honored me with. However, I did all, the little time I could have with the Cardinal, and the favor I had upon me coud permit. The dutch Ambassador came out of his Eminency's as I went in. Upon what footting this Minister's negotiation is, passes my penetration, but I fear the violent situation of this King- dome may oblige his Ca. Majesty to take measures for his Security, contrary to his inclination for y r Maj esty's Service. I was an half an hower with his Em. who, after reading, s r , your letter fell a reasoning upon it, he said, Patinio told him that in less than three months, the fleet, etc., coud not be repaired, and that then it woud be too late to expect to succeed in that enterprise. I replyed that that depended on the situa- tion Spain is in, that if the C.K. coud weather out the time neces- sary to dispose all things according to the memoire inclosed, your Majesty and the Duke of Ormonde did not doubt but all woud go well, and that for my part seeing the disposition in England, wh his Em. woud allso se by Stamfort's memoire, and the measures of y r Majesty and the Duke woud take, I woud not question the happy event, and I begged his Emi. to be per- suaded, that haveing the honour to be of the expedition, I am too near my self, to strive to induce the King of Spain to an undertaking where I must succeed or loose my life, if we had not a fair prospect. Then we fell upon the measures to be taken. I told him I believed the Ferol a fit port for ships to be sent there with all necessarys, and the imbarkment to be made there, but that Patinio being here, I did not question, but his Eminencys projects and commands woud be executed at an other rate, and that he might examin him and Camock upon the fitting out the fleet, as particularly the latter upon APPENDIX 253 the probability of avoiding the English fleet, lett them take whatever measures they will. The Card, fleu into a fury against Camock, and said he had no principels as to God, or man, that he was mad, and coud not be trusted, and a great Iyer, etc. I replyed that with all these ill qualitys, great use might be drawn out of him, and that his knowledge of his trade, and especially of all the coasts of England, woud be of vast service. The King sending for the Cardinal, interrupted the conversa- tion. His Eminency took all the papers, carved them to his M., and bid me see his Em. next morning ere we parted, which I did, as he was a dispatching a Courier to y r Majesty, and bid me write there in his room and tell y r Majesty that all measures possible shall be taken to push on this great dissign, but that all was to be feared from the sinking condition Spain is in, and that the Ennemies woud not leave us time to finish the dispo- sitions necessary for the interprise. The Cardinal being in haste, I writ in a hurry to my Lord Duke what the Cardinal had ordered me, and now I find myself in the same circumstance, for the Courier is staying for my letter, and I dear not detain him too long. His Em. ordered me to stay here to recover my health, and that he woud send me orders to join the Court in Catalonia, where I shoud stay while the dispositions were a making, and that then I shoud return to the Groine. I begg y r Majesty's pardon for this scrole. I have the honour to be, with a most passionate Zeal and a most profound respect, Your Majesty's most humble, most obedient, and most devoted Servant and Subject, TlMON CONNOCK. No. 44. CARDINAL ALBERONI to JAMES {Stuart Papers) News of Princess Clementina's escape. Sire, — Toutes les lettres veulent que La Princesse Clementine se soit sauvee d'Inspruk. On mande qu'elle a logee a Boulogne 254 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 et que de la elle soit allee a Rome pour se mettre dans un Couvent. Je me flatte que tout cela puisse etre vray et j'en felicite V. M te . Leurs M tes Cat. continuent a se bien porter graces a Dieu. Elles partiront demain pour Pampelune et y attendent La confirmation de la nouvelle pour en faire leurs compliments a V. M te . eTay Thonneur d'etre avec un attache- ment tres respectueux. De V. M te Le tres humble et tres obeissant Serviteur Le Card. Alberoni. 1 Tudela ce 7' Juin 1719. No. 45. The KING of SPAIN to JAMES (Stuart Papers.) Congratulations on Princess Clementina's escape. A Tudela ce 8 e Juin 1719. J'envoye ce courier a Vostre Majeste pour luy apprendre que la Princesse Clementine Sobieski s'est sauuee dTnspruck. Outre les avis que je vous envoye qui rapportent cette agreable nouuelle elle est confirmee de tous costez avec ces circumstances, quelle estoit allee a Bologne ou on la disoit arrivee et que de la elle devoit passer a Rome. Je nVen rejoiiis de tout mon coeur avec Vostre Majeste la priant de croire que je m'interesse tres vivement a tout ce qui la regarde et en particulier a la satisfaction qu'elle ressentira dans cette occasion. Nous par- tirons demain d'icy, s'il plaist a Dieu, la Reyne et moy pour nous rendre en 3 jours a Pampelune ou Tarmee s'assemble actuellement et ensuite de la nous approcher des Francais et tascher de secourir Fontarabie qui se deffend avec beaucoup de vigueur. Je prie Vostre Majeste d'estre toujours bien per- suadee de mon amitie et de vouloir bien me continuer la sienne qui m'est tres pretieuse. Philippe. 1 Alberoni wrote again on the 8th confirming the news of the Princess's escape. APPENDIX 255 No. 46. The QUEEN of SPAIN to JAMES {Stuart Papers) Congratulations on Princess Clementina's escape. TUDELA LI 8 GlUGNO 1719. Benche V. M. intendeva della Lettera del Re la nuova di essersi salvata la mia cugina d'Inspruch non ho voluto tralas- ciare di rallegrarmene ben vivamente con lei sapendo con quanta ansieta V. M. lo desiderava e quanto io interessi in tutto quello che la riguarda, e pero gliene porto i miei piu sinceri complimenti. Domani partiamo per Pamplona, e in qualunque luogo io saro, saro sempre pronta servire V. M. che prego darmi soventi nove della sua salute, che gli bramo sempre perfetta e di credermi, che sono e saro sempre, a suoi cenni. Elisabetta. No. 47. CARDINAL ALBERONI to JAMES {Stuart Papers) Instructions to Ambassador in Holland — Negotiations with Northern Sovereigns fruitless — Expedition to Scotland only useful if landing effected in England — Ships cannot be sent (to Scotland) from Corunna as James wishes, but measures will be taken in Holland — Progress of French war — King of Spain cannot count on anything but good intentions from his French supporters. Sacra Reale Maesta, — Tre sono li umanissimi fogli di V. M. ricevuti nelFistesso tempo, cioe de 14. 15. e 16 del corrente, con le due lettere per queste Maesta da me poste nelle loro Reali mani. Savia e la risposta di V. M. data, e per questa parte non si e lasciato di dare airAmb te d'Olanda li ordini necessarii; anzi dal med mo s'intende havere fatto pagare una soma di danaro. Creda V. M. che non si e tralasciata diligenza alcuna per guadagnare i Prpi del Nort, e si e gettato a quest hora qualche 256 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 soma considerabile di danaro ; pero fin hora ogni nra practica e riuscita infructuosa; que" min* 1 ricevono danaro da ogni parte e tradis cono gli Interessi de loro Principi giache essi sono irresoluti nelle loro risolusioni osservera che sono tre anni che si parla dei Prpi del Nord senza che si sia veduto ad effettuarsi la minima cosa. S. M. ha ordinato a questo Seg rio dela Guerra perche si prendi una regola e provisione p i legni e gente che costi si trovano. In quanto alle truppe di Scozia sempre si penso che queste potessero essere utili in caso si facesse lo sbarco in Inghilterra e cosi parmi si siano dichiarati i med mi Scozesi i quali dissero che ogni loro fondata esperanza consisteva nello sbarco che farebbe il Duca d'Ormonde. Nel resto compatisco la Maesta V.; ben conoscendo quanto sia la pena che prova nel fare vivere assieme gente di differenti massime interessi ed inclinazioni. Rispetti alle due navi che V. M. dice di fare allestire alia Corogna, oltre il tempo longo che e necessario, il pericolo d'essere predate e evidente ; Si prenderano altre misure in Olanda, ove la trascita e piu facile, e meno pericolosa. Io non so quali ordini aspetta Mr. Mattallan ; se mi havesse scritto le sue intenzioni, se li sarebbe a quest' hora risposto categoricamente sapendo essere homo habile e honorato. Resta dato corso alle lett e di V.M. e qui ingionte ricevera altre che si sono havute da pmp 11 . I francesi fano la guerra da davero. Si accingono all' ascedio di S. Sebastiano, che verra principiato dentro di questa setti- mana. Ben si conosce che il Re mio Principe non pud far conto alcuno sopra la nazione francese, nella quale non si trova che quella buona volonta, della quale anche. L'Inferno n 1 e ripieno. Queste Maesta si sono presentate all esercito francese in distanza di solo tre leghe, e senza che abbia dato il minimo segno di vita. Faccio alia M 1 V. umillis a riverenza. Umiliss mo devot mo Servit re , G. Cardl. Alberoni, Campo di Cirasso, li 28 Giug 0 1719. APPENDIX 257 No. 48. CARDINAL ALBERONI to JAMES {Stuart Papers) Arrangements for James's return to Italy. Sacra Reale Maesta, — Si spedisce il pnte corriero, afine che se mai mancassero viveri o altro alle due Galere, cot° In- tend^ del Regno di Valencia ne facci subito la provisione. Ha ordine il commandante delle med me di servire V. Majesta per 10 sbarco in quel porto d"* Italia che piu piacera alia M. V. Iddio sia quello conceda a V. M. un felice viaggio, sopra il quale Tassicuro che ne staro sommamente inquieto fino al sentirla gionto in Porto. Faccio alia Maesta Wa umiliss ma riverenza Di YYa Maesta Umiliss 1110 deuotiss mo Seruit re G. Card. Alberoni. Coreglia, li 12 {Aug. 1719). No. 49. The KING of SPAIN to JAMES {Stuart Papers) Farewell on his leaving Spain. — Hopes for a safe voyage. A CoRELLA, CE 15 AoUST 1719. Je suis fort sensible aux nouvelles asseurances que Vostre Majeste m'a donnees de son amitie dans sa lettre du l er de ce mois aussi bien qu'a son eloignement et je serai fort inquiet jus- ques a ce que scache son voyage heureusement termine, souhait- tant de tout mon cceur que puisqu'elle Ta juge necessaire pour elle, dans un conjoncture que le rend sujet a tant de risques, 11 luy soyt aussi heureux que mon amitie sincere, sur laquelle elle peut toujours compter, me le fait desirer. Philippe. Mon fils est tres reconnoissant des bontez de Vostre Majeste et il Tasseure qu'il a pour elle toute Famitie qu'il doit. R 258 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 50. The QUEEN of SPAIN to JAMES {Stuart Papers) Farewell — Compliments to Princess Clementina. Corella, Li 16 Agosto 1719. Li novi contrassegni della solita bonta di V. M. verso di me ancora nella presente congiuntura della sua partenza di qua, mi danno motivo di renderlene vivissime grazie. Dio sia quello, che la conduca felicemente ov^ella ha voluto and are con tanto suo rischio. Prego V. M. di fare li miei piu sinceri complimenti alia Regina sua sposa e gia che non ho potuto hauere la sorte di vederla, spero, che mi vorra dare almeno qualche occasione di poterla servire in queste parti, assicu- randola che sono sempre pronta come V. M. ancora a farle conoscere che sono, e sard sempre a loro cenni. Elizabeth. No. 51. CARDINAL ALBERONI to JAMES (Stuart Papers) Has received news of James's sailing from Vinaros on Aug. 14 — Regrets that as James's voyage had to be kept secret, better arrangements could not be made for his comfort — Journey of King and Queen of Spain to Madrid. Sacra Reale Maesta, — Con corriero spedito dal Duca di S. Pietro Si e oggi inteso il felice arrivo di V. Maesta in Vinaros e nel med m0 tempo Fimbarco con vento favorevole con la particolarita che alle due doppo mezzogiorno de 14. si havevano perdute di vista le due Galere. Iddio sia quello facci giungere La m ta V. in Livorno e fin a tanto che non se ne abbia la notizia assicuro V. M. che qui si stara con pena. Ha havuto rag" e , La M.V. di credere che era arrivato contra tempo al Corriero da me Spedito perche apunto fu trattenuto do foruscito : II dolore mio e che non hauendo uoluto far confidenza deir affare al Comand^ delle Galere se inviava ordine p. alcune provisioni ed altro p. il comodo del viaggio, che sa come lo farei APPENDIX 259 V.M. — II med° Segreto Si e guardato con il Duca di S. Pietro e P Intend te ai quali si dava V avviso con d t0 Corriero, e se ordi- nava al med m altre cose conducenti al viaggio di V. M. Queste Maesta proseguirono il viaggio a Madrid con felicita, ove non arriverano che a piccole giornate T ultimo del corrente. La M ta della Regina porta bene la sua grauidanza. Faccio alia Maesta Vra umilissimo reverenza. Di Vra Maesta Umilisso mo deuotiss mo Servit re G. Card. Alberoni. Inososa, Li 20 Agosto 1719. No. 52. JAMES to the KING of SPAIN {Stuart Papers) James back in Italy — His Marriage to Princess Clementina. A MONTESFIASCONE, 5 LE SEP. 1719. L'interest que Votre Ma te a bien voulu prendre a raccom- plissement de mon mariage m'oblige encore plus a lui apprendre que vendredi dernier la Reine arriva ici, ou aussitot la cere- monie en fut faite par TEveque de cette ville. Je me trouve dans le derniere impatience de scavoir des nouvelles de TEspagne et de la bonne sante de Vos Mates, et je me flatte que vous etes bien persuade que mon attachement, ma reconnoissance et mon amitie n'auront d'autres bornes que celles de ma vie. Jacques R. 1 No. 53. JAMES to the DUKE of ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) MONTEFIASCONE, 5 SEPT. 1719. I writt to you from Legorn a letter which was to return with the Spanish gallys, and at the same time I made John 2 1 An Italian letter, in similar terms, from James to the Queen of Spain, written along with No. 52, mentions his intention of immediately returning to Rome. 2 Probably John Hay. See p. 152 note. 260 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 write to you by the french post, easily believing you would be impatient to know of my safe landing, and I have now the pleasure of letting you know that the Queen arrived here on fryday night, and we were immediately marry' d by the Bp. of this place, without any regard to the ceremony performed at Bolonia, for my orders and intentions in that respect had been so nicely observed, that upon examination it was found to be no mariage at all, but only a solemn confirmation of the Con- tract and a necessary step in me by which the Queens escape was authentically approvd by me, and she intitled in the eye of the world to take my name upon her. It is no more my business now to publish the Queen's praises, but to a friend with whom I have no reserve, I cannot but say once for all, that she has surpassd my expectation, and that I am happy with her. Having not heard since I came in to this Country either from Spain or England, I have nothing of business to entertain you with at present, but I am very impatient to have some comfortable news from your Card 1 as to mony matters. The heats are here in a manner over, but I shall not go to Rome till the middle of next month at soonest. The Queen will write to you, if she can, with this post. I thank God my health is very good, as I hope this will find yours. May happiness be as inseparable from you as my kind- ness, and you '1 have no reason to complain, w ch is all I have at present to say, and that I am Intirely yours. Pray remember me kindly to Dick Butler, and make my compliments to your good Vicepresident, with whom I suppose you now are. No. 54. PRINCESS CLEMENTINA to the DUKE of ORMONDE (Stuart Papers) Thanking him for his letters and assuring him of her regard — Feeling towards Britain ; Hopes for a restoration — Compliments to Duchess of Ormonde. De Montefiascone, 11 Sett re 1719. Mon Cousin, — J'ay recu avec plaisir depuis je suis icy vos APPENDIX 261 lettres de 4 1 et 22 Juillet ; votre merite distingue aupres du Roy, et votre attachment singulier pour sa personne, ne me rendent point douteux vos sentiments a mon egard, et vous doivent etre des gages assures de ceux que j'ay et conserveray tojours pour vous. II est vray j^y eu quelques travers et fatigues a essuyer depuis quelque terns mais je n^en trouve suffisement recompense par le bonheur present dont je jouis, et je serois trop contente s'il ne falloit que les renouveler pour rendre heureuse une nation, pour laquelle j'ay toujours eu un si haute estime, et que je regarde a present comme ma propre patrie. Mais j'espere que apres tant de malheurs, zele inde- fatigable pour un si juste fin, et qu'ayant eu la gloire de le perfectioner vous en partagiez les avantages et le douceurs avec nous. eTappris avec satisfaction, la distinction que le Roy vouloit faire La D sse d'Ormonde, en la mettant seulle aupres de moy avec lettre de charge, et le mauvaise estat de sa sante me fait d'autant plus de peine que je croye quelle ne me plaie pour un temps de la Compagnie la quelle en pouvoit que nFest aussi avantageux. Je vous prie de luy faire un millier de compli- ments de ma part, et d'etre persuades Fun et Fautre qu'on ne pouroit rien adj outer a Festime parfait et a Famitie sincere dont je suis penetree a vos egards estant Votre afFectionee Cousine, Clementine R. No. 55. JAMES to CARDINAL ALBERONI {Stuart Papers. There is a copy of this letter in the Carte Papers, Bodleian Library, vol. 308, f. 322. James thanks Alberoni for the trouble taken about his voyage — Urgent need of money — No assistance to be hoped for from the Pope — The 4000 pistoles received from the King of Spain by James all that he has for the maintenance of his household — Debts — Friendliness of Cardinal Acquaviva. A MONTEFIASCONE, CE 14 SEP BRE 1719. J" ay receu ce matin vos lettres du 12, du 17, et du 20 Aoust, 1 Letter cxxxvm. The letter of July 22d does not appear to have been copied. 262 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 et vous suis sensiblement oblige des attentions que vous avez bien voulu avoir a regard de mon voyage. Vous en aures deja sceu Theureuse fin et que Faccident arrive a votre Courier n^a rien retarde ni derange, car pour tout le reste nous avons ete a merveil abord des galeres. Comme dans uos trois lettres vous ne me dites pas un mot ni de Mons r le Franc, ni des paquets dont je Favois charge pour vous, je crains positivement que quelque accident ne lui soit arrive, et c^est pourquoy je vous envoye ici une Duplicate des dits paquets, auxquels je n'ay pour le present rien a adj outer, si non de vous conjurer de faire quelque attention au Memoire, car nous Savons rien a esperer du cote du Pape, et sans un prompt secours je ne scais ce que deviendra meme le peu de monde que j'ay a Rome, puisque les quatre mil pistoles que le Roy nFa donne en partant est tout ce qui me reste au monde pour les subsister. Je dois meme quelque peu d'argent dans ce pais cy, et sans les 3000 Ecus que le Cardinal Acquauiua prit sur luy de faire toucher a Mons r Murray, c'auroit ete encore pire. II me coute bien de toute sorte de manieres de vous dire ces verites, mais la necessite n'a point de loy, et je ne ferois pas meme mon devoir si je ne nFaddressois ou je puis seul trouver du secours en faveur de ceux qui ont tant soufFert et tant perdu pour moy, et je ne scaurois nFempecher d'adj outer que le mal presse et demande un prompt remede. J'ose m'y attendre de la bonte et de la generosite du Roy, et je nFasseure qu'apres avoir ete si essentiellement de mes amis, vous le seres encore efficacement dans cette occasion. La bonne sante de leurs Ma t6s me rejouit infiniment, il seroit a souhaitter que tout le reste y repondit, et vous ne doutes je crois de mes voeux ardents a cet efFet. J'ay eu le plaisir de voir hier a Viterbe le Cardinal Acqua- uiua rempli de zele pour ses maitres et d'amitie pour moy, et je me flatte que vous luy scaures bon gre de toute celle qu'il nous a temoigne a la Reine et a moy. Continuez moi je vous prie la votre, et soyez persuade que la mienne pour vous aug- ments s'il est possible tous les jours. APPENDIX 263 No. 56. JAMES to the KING of SPAIN {Stuart Papers.) Refers to preceding Letter to Alberoni — Philip now James's only resource — Assurances of devotion. Je recois ce matin la lettre dont V. M. rrfa honnoree du 15 du passe et me trouve penetre de la bonte dont Elle me comble, pen ay receu tant et de si grandes preuves que je ne pourrai jamais douter ni de sa sincerite ni de Sa Constance, et aussi y ay je une confiance entiere dans un terns ou je me trouve neces- sity de Fimportuner, et sans resource que dans Elle. Je ne repeterai pas ce que je mande au Card 1 sur ce sujet, et je ne doute nullement que V. M. n'y donne quelque attention, et ne laisse agir en cette occasion sa sagesse et sa generosite ordi- naires. De mon cote Elle me trouuera toujours prest de la servir avec plaisir en tout ce que je luy pourrai etre bon a quelque chose, et j'ose Fassurer avec verite que ma reconnoissance et mon attachement sinceres pour elle n'auront d^utres bornes que celles de ma vie. La bonne sante de Vos Mat 68 et Theureuse grossesse de la Reine me font un sensible plaisir, fasse le Ciel que mes voeux soient exauces, et vous aures Fun et Fautre tous les bonheurs que uous merites. Jacques R. No. 57. PRINCESS CLEMENTINA to the QUEEN of SPAIN {Stuart Papers) Gratitude for all her kindness. De Montefiascone, ce 14 m Sett re 1719. Je suis trop sensible aux expressions obligeantes dont V. M te eu bien voulu se servir a mon endroit, dans sa lettre au Roy pour ne luy en pas temoigner moy meme ma sincere et parfaite reconnoissance. Le Roy n'ose pas importuner V. M te si souvente luy meme par ses lettres, mais il me charge de Fassurer que ses sentiments pour V. M te repondent entierement aux bontes dont 264 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 elle nous comble Tune et l'autre, et nous avons une confiance entiere qu'elle voudra bien nous en accorder la continuation dans un terns ou nous n'avons d'autres ennemis que ceux de V 08 Majesties, n'y d'appuy et de consolation veritable que dans elles, en vers qui notre attachment et notre amitie dureront a jamais. eFay cru que V. M te trouveroit bon que je luy escrire desor- mais sans cerimonie Je la supplie d'en user de meme envers moy et de me regarder comme une parente qui luy est sincere- ment devouee. No. 58. JAMES to the DUKE of ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) MoNTEFIASCONE, SEP TER 14 th , 1719. Tho 1 it was scarce possible I could yet hear from you, you'll easiely believe how impatient I am to do so. I have not att present any thing material to say to you, but I would not how- ever miss this occasion of letting you know we are all well, as I hope this will find you. I "m in pain for poor le Franc for I dont find your Cardinal has received the letters I writ by him and so I send him now duplicates of them, and I wish I may have a speedy and favourable answer, for the truth is we are in a terrible way as to money matters and the more that the Pope dos, I may say, behave ridiculously towards us, in which he certainly dos himself more dishonour than real hurt to us, for that I "m sure he will not do, and for the rest we slight it very much. I have had yet no fresh accounts here of the D. of Mar, but I cannot but hope he will gett his liberty when it is once known I am in this Country. Our people at Rome easie again now, and I believe I shall find them so when I go back there. I believe Wogan gives an account to his friend Talbot of him- self and his three companions, 1 I 'm sure I have reason to be pleased with them, and they are modest enough to be it with See Introduction, p. lvi. APPENDIX 265 me. I say nothing to the Cardinal of some of them refusing the Spanish Commissions, because it is always good to have that in store in all events, and if they are useless att last, I can easiely return them. I had a letter from D n returned me now from Spain, he refers me to you for particlurs for want of a cypher with my self, but I hope by this time he has gott that which I sent him, and when he knows where I am I shall to be sure hear fully from him. Pray remember me very kindly to poor Maigny who dos not I ""m sure want my recom- mendation to make you do all what lyes in your power where you are for him. Tho' I have had three letters this day from your Cardinal I am n'ere the wiser for them, which makes me fear there was nothing good to be writ. I thought I had nothing to say when I begun my letter and yet I have made a shift to make it a long one. To which I have nothing now to add but that I am sincerely yours. No. 59. JAMES to the DUKE of ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) MoNTEFIASCONE, 3 Oct. 1719. I think it an age since I had the satisfaction of hearing from you, but I hope I shall not be now long depriv'd of it for I reckon tho 1 you should have even nothing to say you will however give me often the pleasure of hearing from you. I shall make Murray or Nairne write a line to you at least once a fortnight by Paris that you may know we are alive, but as for business it is not to be venturd any other way but by sea. A felouca parts every fortnight and by that occasion you shall never miss hearing from me. Your servant parted some time ago, and will I hope be safe with you before this. I sent you by him a little snuff w ch I hope will come safe. Will. Gordon the marchands son is gone into Spain. Pray do what can to get him into the Spanish service for he is a pretty young man, and the father deserves well of me. I am curious to know what reception your Card 1 made to 266 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 the stranger I sent to him from Lugo, if what we hear be true, I fear there is little good to be expected at present from that branch of our hopes. In the meantime I am endeavouring to discover the sentimens of your northern Landlord, of w ch you shall be informed when I am it myself. I dare say the good will is not wanting, but which way it can be applyd in our favour is the question. D. of Mar is still at Geneva and has not as yet so much as leave to go to the waters, which his health very much requires. I cannot think it possible but that he will be at least allowd to return to me, and till I see more clearly in to the contrary I shall not torment myself about it. In the meantime I shall be my own Secretary for which I am not like to stand in need of much help, not at this time that our affairs are in a manner all at a stand. Tho' I had nothing now to mention to your Card 1 I have writt to him to keep up that correspondence from this Country. I have nothing now to tell you, but that the Queen and I are, thank God, very well, and still resolvd to go to Rome the beginning of next month, and when we come there II send you her picture which you will not I believe be sorry to have. I expect Card. Gualterio here in a few days, who is a worthy honest man, as you know, and a true friend to us. I am very impatient to have a return from Spain on the Memoire about mony, for we are almost quite aground at present. As occasion offers you will do well to press the Card 1 on that head. D n informs you I suppose about Brig. Campbel, if he has not sent him to you. It is pitty so many zealous people should be at present useless, but I see no remedy nor any other party they have to take but to return and wait in Spain for a more favorable opportunity. I write to this effect to D n, who has not yet received the new Cypher, so that till I know 'tis safe in Engl d and with him it is in vain to make use of it. I have nothing at present to add but that my kindness and best wishes neither don or ever will fail you. Postscript. — I keep your letter to D. Mar till we meet to give it him myself, but have taken care he should not be ignorant of your kind sentiments towards him. APPENDIX 267 No. 60. JAMES to the DUKE of ORMONDE {Stuart Papers) MoNTEEIASCONE, OCTOBER 14™, 1719. Had I any thing material to inform you of att present, I should be a good dale perplexed, for there is no more writing to you by sea, as I am informed by my friend at Rome, tho he dos not tell me the reason of it, and not being as yet able to make use of the cypher we have, I have no other way to send my letters but through France. I received some days ago yours of the 19 th , 29 th , and 30 th of August all together. 1 I am' glad you are gott saffe to Valladolid, which tho" but a melancoly place, is, I beleive, att best better than Lugo. M rs Ogilthrops and Abrahams letters contained nothing att all, but a great deal of self justification or old storys. I made Kennedy acknow- ledge the receipt of them, not being very fond of corresponding en droiture with all sort of honest people. Pray tell Da. Kennedy that I am very well pleased with his brother. I have employed him a little already for writing, and am likely to continue to do so. I perceive that the D. of Mar has little or no hopes of his liberty for this winter ; he has sent for My Lady to him, whom I expect here in a few days ; but I cannot but hope by Spring he will one way or another be able to return to me. You will have heard to be sure of Brigadeer Campbells being come from Scotland. 1 heartily wish his companions were it, and in the mean time have writ to him, that both he and they cannot do better than go to Spain, where they cannot but be well received, and where you will, I doubt not, do all in your power for their assistance. You may remember I wrote about them to the Cardinal before I left Spain in a letter of which I left a copy with you. You do well to send Jolly to Valencia, for it was not worth asking an escorte for him, especially since the troops in Cattolagina [sic] have, I fear, but too much work on 1 Letters clxxi, clxxviii (?) and clxxxi ; ' 29th ' should perhaps be 23rd. 268 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 their hands. You mention a friend of yours being desirous to quit the bad company he is in, 1 but I think there is pro and con to be said in the matter, the decision of which I have left entirely to himself, for he may no doubt be useful to his friends in both places. Our news from Sicily is very irregular and very uncertain, so I shall say nothing of it here. We have had a prodigious quantity of rain of late, which makes this a very melancoly place ; however, we must have patience for three weekes longer. The Queen is, thank God, very well, and returns you her kind compliments. I have att present no more to add, but that my best wishes and constant kindness ever attend you. I heard some time ago the D. of Perth was gone to Spain. If he should be there when this comes to you, pray facilitate his return to Rome, whether I would have him return immedi- atly, and lett him know as much with my kind compliments. This probably refers to Dillon. APPENDIX 269 II PAPERS RELATING TO EVENTS IN SCOTLAND No. 61. The MARQUIS of TULLIBARDINE to the EARL of MAR {Stuart Papers) ISLANDONAN, APRIL 29 th , 1719. My Lord, — Tho" we have gone through a good dale of un- easiness since my last at imbarquing neare Hanfleur, yet can add little heare, only refer to whats inclos'd at present, tho I must say that my Lord Marischall has been very teasing, par- ticularly by keeping a fifth part of the little money was sent for his Majesty s services, which its possible may incommod us, but I hope things will mend or a way be found to prevent rash measures for the future. I 'm sorry that Brig r Campble seems to run headlong into the most violent proceedings, which I am afraid will appeare to much at this occasion, a litle time will make all plaine, we are in great paine how to behave with- out instructions in case there be not quickly a landing in England. Your Grace will soon perseve our precarious con- dition, so shall insist no farther, being with the utmost respect, faithfully, My Lord, your Graces Most Humble and Most Obedient Servant, Tullibardine. No. m The MARQUIS of TULLIBARDINE to the EARL of MAR (Stuart Papers) My Lobd, — Since what I write by M r Douglas, there has been no means untryed to get people together so as to keep 270 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 life in the affair till we should have some certain accounts of the expedition from Spain, or else the Kings commands, which would enliven every body and make things go right, in expec- tation of that with a great deal adoe a few of the Clans were prevailed on to send some small assistance, which was gather- ing, that we might be able to keep together when their came accounts of the Enemys march from Inverness with above twelve hundred horse and foot. On the fifth Lochiel came first up with near one hundred and fifty men, and finding others could not soon enough join us, so as that we might be in a condition to fight the Ennemy, we went about three miles from Glenshell to view the narrow passes in the little Glen, hoping to maintain the Rough Ground till people that were expected should come up on the seventh. My Lord Seaforth met us and told me he had brought to the Crow of Kintaile about five hundred of his men who, it was thought, would heartily defend their own Country. On the eight Rob Roy's son brought a Company of men who, with some volunteers, made up near Eighty. That night we got accounts the enemy were removed from Gilly whining 1 to the Braes of Glenmoriston, which made us march early next morning, till that part of the pass at Glen- shellbegg, which every body thought the properest place for defence, in which we posted our selves the best way we could. In the evening one hundred of M r Lidcoats 2 people came to us, and the same night my brother George who was on the outguard sent word that he saw the Enemy in Camp at the end of Loch Clownie, within four or five miles of us. Next morning he sent again to inform us they were decamp'd and moving slowly forward. About ten a Clock fifty men joined us, and at twelve McKinnin came with fifty more which were the last, for tho* several men that were to been with us [were] on the top of the mountains on each side, yet they did not descend to incorporat with the rest. I suppose because they thought the Enemy too near us, who as they advanced Lord George retyrd, keeping all the way about half a mile from them till they came in our sight, which was at two a clock in the afternoon. They 1 Cilla-chuimein, ' the church of Cumin,' the old Gaelic name of Fort Augustus. It is spelt in a great variety of ways. 2 See Introduction, p. L note 2. APPENDIX 271 halted at near half a miles distance to make there disposition for the attack, which was between five and Six a clock at night. We had drawn up to the right of our main body on the other side of the water upon a little Hill about one hundred and fifty men, including the Companys of my Lord Seaforths, besides above four-score more were allotted for that place who was to come from the top of the Hill, but altho'' they sent twice to tell they were coming, yet they only beheld the action at a Distance. This party was commanded by Lord Geo. Murray, the Laird of McDougal, Major Mcintosh, and John of Auch, ane old officer of my Lord Seaforths people ; at the pass on the other side of the water were first on the right the Spanish Regiment which con- sisted of about two hundred men, about fifty more of them were left behind with the Magazine, several of them being Sick. The next in the Line was Locheill with about one hundred and fifty. Then M r Lidcoat's and others, being one hundred and fifty, twenty volunteers, next fourtie of Rob Roy's, fiftie of McKinnins, and then two hundred of my Lord SeafortrTs men Commanded by S r John McKenzie of Coul ; on the left of all at a considerable distance on a steep hill was my Lord Sea- forth posted with above two hundred of his best men, where my Lord Marshall and Brigadeer Campble of Ormon- dell Commanded with him, Brigadier M'Intosh commanded with the Spanish Colonel, Brigadeer Campble of Glenderwell and myself commanded in the center, where we imagined the main attack would be, it being by far the easiest Ground, be- sides the only way thro'' the Glen. However, it happen'd otherways, the Enemy placed there horse on the low Ground, and a battalion of them on there left, with there Highlanders on the fare side of the water, all the rest of there foot was on a rising ground to there Right. The first attack they made was on our men with Lord George on the Right, by a small detachment of Reed coats and there Highlanders, who fired several times at other without doeing great damage, upon which they sent a second and third detachment that made most of those with Lord Geo. run to the other side of a steep Burn where he himself and the rest were afterwards obliged to follow, where they continued till all was over, it being uneasy for the enemy to pass the hollow Banks of that Burn. When 272 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 they found that party on our Right give way there Right began to move up the Hill from thence, to fall down on our left, but when they saw my Lord Seaforths people, who were behind the steep Rock, they were oblig'd to attack them least they should been flanked in coming to us, upon which the Laird of Coul (most of whose men began to goe off on the seing the enemy) mov'd up with his Battalion to sustain the rest of the M c Kenzies, which oblig'd the Enemy to push the harder that way, on which on my Lord Seaforth sent down for a Reinforcement, and immedately after Brigadier Campble of Ormondell came likewise, telling it was not certain if there main body would not just then fall upon our Centre, which made Rob Roy with the M c grigors and M c Kinnin the longer of drawing off to there assistance, but seeing them give way he made all the dispatch he could to join them. But before he could get up, so as to be fairly in hands with the Enemy, Lord Seaforths people were mostly gone off, and himself left wounded in the Arm, so that with difficulty he could get out of the place. Rob Roy's detachment, finding them going off, began to retyre. Likewise, that made us still send off fresh suplys from our left, so that Mr. Lidcoats men and others, seeing every body retire before them, did also the same, and the enemy, finding all give way on that hand, they turn'd there whole force there, which obliged us to march up the Camerons, who likewise drew off as others had done ; at last the Spaniards were Called and none standing to Sustain them, they likewise were oblig'd to draw up the hill on our left, where at last all began to run, tho > half had never once an opportunity to fire on the Enemy, who were heartned on seeing some of ours once give way, and our oun people as much discourage, so that they could never be again brought to any thing. But all went off over the mountains, and next morning we had hardly any body togeither except some of the Spaniards. I then proposed to my Lord Marshall, Locheill, Brigadier Camp- ble and all present, that we should keep in a body with the Spaniards and march thro 1 the Highlands for some time till we could gather again in case of a Landing, or else should the King send instructions, the Highlanders would then rise and soon make up all that was past. But every body declared APPENDIX 273 against doing any thing further, for as things stood they thought it impracticable, and my Lord Mairshall with Briga- dier Campble of Ormondell went off without any more adoe or so much as taking leave. The Spaniards themselves declared they could neither live without bread nor make any hard marches thro 1 the Country, therefore I was oblig'd to give them leave to Capitulate the best way they could, and every body else went off to shift for themselves ; so that all we could make of My Lord Marishalls ill concerted expedition is to be now shamefully dispers'd at last. However if a Landing happens soon in England the Highlanders will still act their part. But if the Expedition be retarded our being brought away so very unreasonably will I'm affraid ruin the Kings Interest and faithful subjects in these parts ; seeing we came with hardly any thing that was realy necessary for such an undertaking or the Kings immediat Instructions how to behave on all events that might happen, which was absolutely necessary ; seeing otherwise nothing could be done to purpose among the people at Home without a Landing in England, I and some others with the Clans concerned will endeavour to keep private till we know how affairs are like to go. Your Grace has here a full account of what has happen'd since my last, by which you^l see to what a miserable condition we are now reduced, and his Majesty s affairs in these parts are infallibly at the brink of ruin unless there be some speedy succour at Hand. It is not to be imagin'd how much people are dispirited at the manner of our Coming and there has not been as yet so much as one word sent us from any that have the manadgment of affairs. But hopeing there will be ere long good accounts I 'le say no more, being, My Lord, Your Graces most Humble and most Obedient Servant, TULLIBARDINE. Glen G(arry\ 16 th June 1719. No. 63. The EARL of SEAFORTH to JAMES (Stuart Papers. Received at Rome Dec. 22, 1719) Sir,— Your Maj ties I received by Captain Barkley, and am s 274 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 most sencible of the regard, and kindness, you are pleased to honour me with. I read the two letters of May y e 1st and june the 9 th you ordered to be communicated to me, and regrates from the bottom of my hart the unlucky situation of circumstances, not upon mine, but your Maj ties account. I will not pretend, Sir, to give you a detaile of things here, since you have not honoured me with the trust of any, only to assure your Maj tie that as there was no men engaged in the late action of Glenshell but mine, and those but few (tho a great many standing by) so there are non more reddy on all occa- sions to shew there zeale for your service, when opportunity offers. I am sorry I am forced to acquaint your Maj tie that your affairs here are brought to so low an ebb (by whose fault I wont say) that there nothing remains but every one to shift for him self, and y* by y e advise of him you honour with your commands, I still made it my studdy (upon which account I suffer most of any) to serve your Maj tie to ye utmost of my power, and tho I be once more oblig'd to leave my native country, as in all probabilty I must, to wander abroad, in what ever place fortune alots my abode, I shall always beg leave to subscrive my self, with the proundest regret, Sir, Your Maj ties most dutifull subject and most Obedient humble servant, Seafort. Aug. if 10*\ O.S., 1719. No. 64. GENERAL LORD CARPENTER, commanding in Scot- land, to CHARLES DEL AF A YE, Secretary to the Lords Justices. {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 58) Edinburgh, 27 th June 1719. Sir, — Last night at 9 I received yours of the 23 d , with their Excellency's orders to send the Spanish prisoners under a sufficient guard to Plymouth, and I write by this opportunity to Mr. Treby, for appointing guards to receive them on the APPENDIX 275 Borders, my routs being good no farther, whose answer will be here before those prisoners can come to this place. Lord Justice Clerk and I are endeavouring to discover what persons of note, being his Majesty's subjects, were engag'd in this Rebellion. I suppose you have writt the same to Mr. Wightman in your letter, that I have this morning early for- warded to him ; however, I have writt to him to the same purpose. Hearing he had taken one Arnott, a Rebell Doctor or Surgeon, I writt to Mr. Wightman on the 22d, to send him hither by the Dragoons, or first Troops that march this way, giving the Commanding officer a strict charge to take care he do's not make his escape. No doubt but he can tell us of all persons of any consideration who were with the Rebells, or had engaged to join them. — I am, Sir, Your most humble Servant, Carpenter. Charles Delafaye, Esq r . No. 65. LORD JUSTICE-CLERK COCKBURN 1 to CHARLES DELAFAYE. {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 57) Edinbr., 27 th June 1719. Sir, — As has been done hitherto, so shall it be continued to give the Clergy all encouragement to come in and take the oaths, tho" they had not the opportunity before the first of June ; Shirreffs have been written to, that they should admit the Clergy to qualifie whenever they applye, and severalls have appeared before the Court of Session and taken the oaths. As 1 Adam Cockburn of Ormiston, appointed Lord Justice-Clerk in 1692, dis- missed from all his offices on the accession of Queen Anne, reappointed 1705. He was superseded as Lord Justice-Clerk in 17 10 by James Erskine of Grange, but retained his seat on the bench as an ordinary Lord of Session till his death in 1735. In the papers of 17 19 he is frequently referred to as 1 Lord Justice- Clerk,' though not actually holding the office at the time. 276 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 to the Recusants, who is to put the Laws in execution ? I affrayed without a special direction for that effect, there shall be no prosecution either of these of the established Clergy or these for the Episcopall meeting houses. What their Excellys. comand as to the procuring ane exact List of all his Majys. subjects of any note who are engadged in the present Rebellion, wt the proper evidence to convict them, My Lord Carpenter and I had both of us written North to the same purpose, but in Regard there are so few prisoners, we apprehend ane exact List will be very difficult, and will require some time. But nothing shall be omitted to give yr Excellys satisfaction is in the power of him who is in great truth, Sir, Your most obedient and most humble Servant, Ad. Cokburne. No. 66. MAJOR-GENERAL WIGHTMAN to CHARLES DELAFAYE {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 60) Inverness, June the 30 th , 1719. Sir, — I had the Favour of yours of the 23d Instant, and am infinitely obliged to their Excellencies the Lords Justices, and have a very gratefull Sense of the particular Honour they have been pleased to do me, by approving of my services to my King and country, and in a most humble manner Return them my Thanks for their kind Recommendation of me to his Majesties Favour. I shall always endeavour so to discharge my Duty as I hope will ever meet with their Excellencies Esteem and aprobation. I have used all possible means to put a Dread upon those who have been more immediately concerned in this late unnatural Rebellion, and by all Just Accounts am assured the Rebells are totally dispers't. I have sent to His Grace of Roxburghe to Comunicate to their Excellencies the exactest list I can obtain of the persons of note and numbers of those who have been in this Rebellion. But it will be hard to find evidence against them, since (I am APPENDIX 277 sorry to say) that most of the Gentlemen of this Country who profess to be in His Majesties Interest, think their Tyes of Affinity and Consanguinity such obligations that they will not be the evidence their Excellencies expect. The Spanish Prisoners march 1 1 from this Town on the 27th towards Edenburgh in Order to proceed to Plimouth. Capt. Abercrombie (who lies ill wounded at this place) acknowledges with gratitude the Honr. their excellencies the Lords Justices have conferred upon him, in Recommending him for the Company in Mountagues Regim* now vacant by the Death of Capt. Downs. Please to recommend my Duty most humbly to the Lords Justices, and give me leave to assure you I am with great truth and esteem, Sir, Your most Obedient humble Servant, J. Wightman. Honble. Charles Delafaye, Esq. No. 67. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 61) Sir, — I have rec'd this evening your letter of the 30th, with the Lords Justices orders relating to the Spanish Prisoners, and disposition of his Majesty's Troops in this Country for guarding the building of Barracks, and for preventing Robery's and depredations, which shall be obey'd in the best manner I can. The 2 Regiments of foot that their Excys. have order'd hither will make all easy. T would have been impos- sible to have attended those Services well without them. I am, Sir, Yr. most humble and obedient Servant, Carpenter. Edenburgh, Jidy 4, 1719. Charles Delafaye, Esqr. 278 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 68. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 63) Edenburgh, July 7, 1719. Sir, — On Sunday night late I rec'd your favour of the 2, with the Lords Justices orders to keep the Spanish Prisoners here, and to let them have money on the chief Officers bill if he shall desire itt nott exceeding their Pay. Their Excys. do me great hon. in leaving to my discretion the making dispositions for preventing Robbery^, Seizing Rebells, and disarming the Highlanders; I will certainly do my best for all three, butt the 2 latter will require much better Judgement than mine to make them effectuall. Att the first confirmation of the Rebells being beaten and dispers't I desir'd a meeting of the lord J ustice Clerk, Mr. Dundass, 1 the Kings Sollicitor, Brigadier Preston, and my self, to consult what measures could be taken to forward his Majesty's Service and the Security of his Government, perticularly in the above points ; and if anything could be done immediately att that Juncture ; accordingly they all came to my house, but we could nott forme any scheme that would answere those ends. It is impossible to catch any Rebell Highlanders with Party's of Regular Troops, and any sort of orders from the Civill or Military here to bring in their Armes would signify nothing. Such orders by proclamation or otherwise must come from those who have Power to promise that all Common People who will bring in their armes by a day prefixt and returne home to live peaceably shall nott be molested ; and for the others who pay nott obedience to that order, their houses shall be burn't and their stocks taken away; which last may be putt in execution in the Winter, butt in this season they are on the mountains with their Cattle, and will be able easily to avoid any Parties of the Troops that might be sent to take them or their Cattle. Whatever orders the Lords Justices are pleas'd to send me 1 Robert Dundas of Arniston, who was raised to the Bench as Lord Arniston in 1737, and in 1748 succeeded Duncan Forbes of Culloden as Lord President. APPENDIX 279 I will putt them in execution, and use my best endeavours to make them answere the purposes they are designed for. I am, Sir, Yr. most humble and obedient Servant, Carpenter. Charles Delafaye, Esq. No. 69. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 65) Sir, — Being indisposed, and the London post coming in late on Saturday, I could not that night answer your favour of the 14th. 1 never thought of proposeing a Generall Indemnity, but only a promise to such persons as would bring in their arms, take the oaths, and promise to live peaceably at their habi- tations, that they should not be molested ; and for others who do not submitt to that order, and lay hold on such ane advantage, that their houses and corn should be burnt, and their stocks taken. None of these common people have power to cause bring in more than their own arms. The heads of the Clans and chieftans only can oblige others to it. In a letter I had the honour to write to the Duke of Roxburgh 1 of the 2 d instant, I took the liberty to mention my opinion that 'twould be impossible to get the arms from the Rebells and Highlanders without ane act of parliament to make it Fellony for any person to have in his house or possession any fire arms, or even swords, except such as shall be licenc'd to have them, and that the parishes in which any arms are found shall be fin'd in a good sum to be levied on them. All which is most humbly submitted. Collonel Monro, at my desire, came yesterday to me, and I offer'd him such partys as he would require for the security of his and other good subjects tennents in those parts. He told me he had not lately heard of any Cattle taken from his tennents, but will come to me with the first letters he receives, and what- ever he desires shall be comply 1 d with; as also every other order that the Lords justices have been pleas'd to send me, 1 John Ker, fifth Earl and first Duke of Roxburghe, Secretary for Scotland from 1 716 to 1725. 280 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 tho" full partys cannot be sent everywhere, till the two Regi- ments from New Castle, that are passed here, can arrive at Inverness and Elgin. I am, Sir, Yr. most humble and obedient Servant, Carpenter. Edinburgh, July 21", 1719. Charles Delafaye, Esqr. No. 70. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE (Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 69) Edinburgh, July 28 th , 1719. Sir, — By yours of the 23 d , I have the Lords Justices order to write to Glengarry, which I will do to-morrow morning, and their Excellencys shall know his answer, if he sends any. I am inform'd he do^s not keep at home, which is an ill sign. However, I will send my letter to his house, concluding they will forward it to him wherever he may be. I am, Sir, Your most humble and obedient Servant, Carpenter. Charles Delafaye, Esqr. No. 71. MAJOR-GENERAL WIGHTMAN to CHARLES DELAFAYE (Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 72. Extract) Edenburgh, August the 4th, 1719. Just now a Leiv* Col. of my acquaintance that arrived last night from Glasgow Informs me, that a very honest man, a APPENDIX 281 Master of a Ship that came from the Norward to that place, saw two or three boats with armed men near the Island of Orkneys, and spoke to them, who told him plainly they wanted to impress a Ship, But the Master stood on his Defence, so that the Boats durst not attempt him, however spieing two other ships they made towards them to seize them, in order as he Reports to carry off Lord Seaforth and Marshall with others for Spain, or where they can make a safe Retreat — who had been gone long ago had Seaforth been well of his wounds. No. 72. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE. {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 76) Sir, — I am concerned at the difficultys to Secure Inverness, which in my opinion would be very usefull work, especially when 't would cost so little : had I a Commission for the constant command here, would lay out that small sum myself, and can do no more than represent matters and sub- mitt them. I send you a Coppy of my letter to Glengary, who not having answer^ it, I must conclude him guilty of the accusation against him, and that he absconds. I gave mine to a lawyer in this town, who brought Lord Justice Clerk and me our letters from Glengary ; he engag'd to send it to him. I go on Thursday next for Bath, where hope to be soon well, and ready for any commands the Lords Justices please to send me. — I am, Sir, Yo. most humble and Obedient Servant, Carpenter. Edenburgh, August 18th, 1719. Charles Delafaye, Esq. 282 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 73. LORD CARPENTER to GLENGARRY {Enclosed m No. 71) coppy of a letter from lord carpenter to glengary. Edenburgh, July 29th, 1719. Sir, — The very good opinion My Lord Justice Clerk and I had of you made us backward to beleive any information against you, and even after the party had been at your house, we concluded you would come hither to justify your conduct, but your delaying of it so long looks not well, and the longer will be the worse. As to your having enemys, you know we are bless 1 1 with laws that do not suffer them to prevaill ; but are very favour- able to persons accused, and every man must be tryed by his peers, which is an absolute Security against the malice of our enemys : whoever is innocent of what is laid to his charge is sure to be clear'd. Our laws are so very mild that the guilty sometimes escape, but the innocent never suffer. Since the first party none has been sent in Search of you, for I expected to see you here. But if, in fourteen days from this, you neither come here, or write assurances of your coming in few days, all dilligence shall be us'd to seize your person, and, as far as the law admitts, your estate also, and this is the last notice you are to have of it; therefor hope you will not delay coming to clear your reputation, that your friends may without reproach or Censure own the good opinion they had of you, and shew you freindly civilitys, and that you may enjoy undisturbed liberty, which I heartily wish, and am, etc. No. 74. MAJOR-GENERAL WIGHTMAN to CHARLES DELAFAYE (Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 78) Edenburgh, Sept. 1st, 1719. Sir, — I have the favour of yours of the 25th, and am extreamly obliged to you for your friendly Sollicitations APPENDIX 283 towards obtaining me leave for London, that which might proved an Obstacle to my Coming for London is now Removed, for the Dutch Brigadier has left this Country near a month, and is at New Castle with the Swiss Troops, and as I am informed designs soon for London. Therefore I earnestly intreat you to move their Excellencies the Lds. Justices to send an Order for Brigd r Preston to Command here in my Absence. I shall wait with impatience your answer, and in the meantime shall be Regulating everything for the Kings Service. The Spaniards begin to grow very sulky under their Con- finem*, and the money advanc't by Ld. Carpenter for subsist- ing of them is almost expended (w ch I have already acquainted His Grace of Roxburghe with), and shou'd be glad to know what their Excellencies the Lords Justices designe to do with them. All things in these parts Remain perfectly quiet. I am with great Truth, Sir, Y r most humble Serv*, J. WlGHTMAN. P.S. — Inclosed I send you a Gen 1 Return of all the Regi- ments in North Brittain for the month of July 1719. 284 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 T— I i— i >H -J o 1-5 o 0 5? o u 03 1 cs £ a be £ is g in 05 * rH <» !>• rj rH .3 l—J fl 3 03 r-5 <« ^= qj O Ph rS 3 II >5 1 H ICS 6 03 Q rS +3 03 gfl 55 rH 03 •3 1 go © a © © °l o © «3 _ h a © « .3 rS w dl « s ^ © © O K p W P5 Horses disabled CO rH O rH rH rH co Horses dead CO CM rH CO Effective Horses CO rH CO iQ CO CD rH rH rH CM CO Effective Dragoons present O O O *Q *C *0 rH rH rH o Drums CO CO CO CO rH Corporals N (M (M rH rH rH CO CO Sergts. CO CO CO CO rH Quar. Mrs. CD CO CO CO rH Cornets co *o *o CO rH Lieuts. *Q «5 CM CM rH Capts. co ^ co O rH Field Officers CO CO CM CO Regiments Coll. Campbell's . Lord Carpenter's Earl of Stair's Totall 0 a 03 +i rC S +3 03 bD S .3 "5b ^ H cols OS 03 >»3 ►5,9 o . o i— oo OS a a co CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO rH GO rH fl -H H-» fl ce 03 £ J <» be g if 03 03 CO 03 APPENDIX 285 No. 76. MAJOR-GENERAL WIGHTMAN to CHARLES DELAFAYE (Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 80) Edenburgh, Sept. 17 th , 1719. Sir, — I have the favour of yours of the 10 th Instant, and wrote to His Grace of Roxburghe last post what will prevent my setting out untill the 28 th , or thereabouts. Since which I have had the Commanding Officers of the Spaniards with me, and told them the substance of your letter directed to Brigadr. Preston, by order of their Excellencies the Lds. Justices, withall that they ought to be sensible the Governmt. had treated them with great humanity, which they all acknowledged with many thanks. I also told the Commanding Officers that they were to give their Bond for the expences the King has been at as well on Acco* of those taken at Castle Donan for their Subsistance and Transportation. As for what subsistance those taken at Castle Donau have had they were willing to give their Bond, but for the charge of Transportation, they said they durst not by no means to do it, for that their master wou'd certainly Punish them very severely to pretend to Signe any expence of that kind, being not accustomed to any such thing, and it wou'd look as if they were impatient of their sufferings, and brought an unnecessary charge on their King. I also acquainted His Grace of Roxburghe that Brigad 1 " Preston was by no means capable to gett credit for the money you wrote to him by their Excellencies orders to advance for the Spaniards, without ordering him to draw Bills for it, he being now out of Pockett a considerable sume for the Governments Service which he is threaten'd to be sued for, — therefore I hope you will communicate this to their Excellencies the Lds. Justices, that Directions be given as to this, and likewise to the Spaniards giving their Bond for Transportation, either to me or Brigad r Preston in my absence. I have advanc't the Spaniards fifty Pounds to Subsist them, and keep their men from starving, and have drawn my Bill on Ld. Lincoln 1 (the 1 Henry Clinton, seventh Earl of Lincoln, was Paymaster-General of the Forces from 171 5 to 1720. 286 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 money which Ld. Carpenter advanc't them being all ex- hausted). I am with great Truth, and Sincerity, Sir, Yo. most obliged humble Serv*, J. WlGHTMAN. Honble. Chas. Delafaye, Esqre. No. 77. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14, No. 79) Bath, Sept. 12, 1719. Sir,— By the last post I rec'd here the enclos'd from Glen- gary, in answere to that I writt to him of the 29 of July, by order of the Lords Justices, of which I sent you a Coppy. I had also a letter by last post from the Earl of Ffindlater, 1 with the enclosed paper of Intelligence, and another from Glen- bucket, which I send you. I had desired he would write to me hither, and tho 1 I find he has a fFriendship for Glengary, yett have a very good opinion of his gratitude and duty to His Majesty. He is cheif Chamberlain to the Duke of Gordon, and has very great power with all the Dukes ffollowers and Tenants ; he came to me soon after I gott to Edenburgh, and offered his Service, assuring me he had taken such care that nott one of the Dukes People would joyn or in any manner assist the Rebells, which wee found to be true ; he will con- stantly lett me know every thing materiall from the Highlands, and being a Protestant, I have great confidence in him ; I write to him to encourage his Correspondance, and if he sends me any intelligence of consequence, will enclose it to you to lay before their Ex cys . I am, Sir, Yr. most humble Servant, Carpenter. Charles Delafaye, Esq. 1 James Ogilvy, fourth Earl of Findlater, who was Chancellor of Scotland at the Union, and who, when the Scots Parliament rose for the last time, made the famous remark : 'There 's the end of an auld sang ! ' APPENDIX 287 No. 78. GLENGARRY to LORD CARPENTER {Enclosed in No. 77) Invergarry, Aug. &4, 1719. My Lord, — As I had the honour to informe your Ldp for- merly of my being upon the road to waite upon your Lop, and my Lord Justice Clerke, being advertised of a partie searching for me, I did returne instantly, having abundantly suffered imprisonments, though most innocent several tyms. And it is most certaine, as your Lp. very well observes, that our laws are good and our King most clement and just, yet ye subjects does suffer both in person and means frequently, not- withstanding of which, be the being keept in gaole in Nth. Britain by the ruling power of a partie or a great man, and this, my Lord, and not any feare of guilte, and ye dying circumstances of my wife these many bypast months does impede me ; alsoe your Lp. will be pleased to consider what ane hard task it is to any persone to vindicate their conduct or reputation, whereas they do not know what they are accused of, and I humbly begged of your Ldp. to be pleased to acquaint me whereby I might candidly and sincerely impart to your Lp. the trew matter of fact, there being some reasons I can- not well appear in that place without danger of imprisonment and inconvenience, for it seems their informing your Lp. designs the danger of my libertie in that manner, for your Lp. may easily perceive by what they suggest my innocence, being neither in armes or assisting to them with men by my self or others, though some of them might be with them, and yet I contributed to keep the peace in adjacent places, and hindred others from joyning of them, and assisted by my tenants to further and advance the Barrack of Kilichumen, 1 and anie intelligence one other thing demanded of me (except- ing going to prison) was cheerfully obeyed ; and I presume to assure your Lp. that none honours your Lps. merite and person 1 The barrack at Fort Augustus was built in 1716. 288 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 or would be more obsequious to your commands than I should be, but what I have humbly represented to your Lp. will, I hope, excuse me and putt a stope to all trouble of yr forces to make search for me ; being on the west coast your Lp.'s letter did not come to my hand but last night, otherwise an answer would be returned to your Lp. sooner be, My Lord, Your Lo. most obliged, most obedient, and most humble Servant, Alex. M'Donnell. No. 79. ENCLOSURE from the EARL of FINDLATER to LORD CARPENTER {Enclosed in No. 77) The earl of ffindlaters letter in which this was enclosed bears date the 24 of aug. My Lord, — The week before last the attainted Lords and the Chiefs of the Clans hade a meeting in Knoidart in Glengary's country, where he went himself in disguise to concert measures for a new Rebellion. They hade no men with them but a hundred which Seaforth brought with him and a hundred of Clan Ronalds men which Tilliebardine hade with him, which they called their Guards. They give out for the reason of their meeting that some great man has come lately from the Southward to them with fresh assurances of a landing in England very soon. Whatever is in it, it is certain that they are very uppish just now, and that they have sent messages to severall people to be ready to join them, or to expect very bad usage. No. 80. GORDON of GLENBUCKET to LORD CARPENTER {Enclosed in No. 77) Letter from Glenbuckett to Lord Carpenter, who lives near RUTVEN OF BADENOCH, AND CALLS HIS HOUSE GORDON HaLL. My Lord, — I had the honour of your Lops, last post, qrby APPENDIX 289 I am sorie to understand your healt obliges to goe to y e Bath, but I hope and heartily wish speedie recoverie. As to ane meeting of the Rebells in Glengarie his intrest (?) your Losp. was justly informed, but not to y e numbers. I cane assure ther were not above six or seaven Gentlemen (and that of attented), with no doubt a few servants, Seaforth and Tilli- bardine being two of the number. The place of meeting was not within twentie milles of Glengarie's house, but it appears he still laboures under y e misfortune to be misrepresented, tho I cannot omit to informe your Losp that about later end of Jully or beginning augst Glengarie had certain accounts that some gentlemen had gone North and were askeing after Tilli- bardin, Seaforth, and others of the Rebells with letters and intelligence to them, and being certainly informed they had gone into Knodard he gave his bro rs orders to apprehend them and send y m to Inverlochie to Sir Robert polloch, wh. order his bro rs put to executione and sent two gentlemen prisoners, but unluckilie were retaken by on M c Griger of Downan within six mills of the Garissone; this I had yesterday frome ane good auther, and that Sir Robert pollock had sent his thanks, tho y e thing miscarried inclination was good. As I took leave by my last to acquant your Losp that these misfortunat people wants not incouragement, I continoue to assure your Losp so, tho I must own that its slyghtly grounded, and I take it to be aither from a set of people that wants to have y e Gover- ment at expenss to keep a great many troops on foot, or y e distructione of so many people that will be deluded and so blynded that they cannot or at least will not see. I know notwithstanding they are endeavouring to get abroad, wch against next post I believe I shall give your Losp. more particullar accounts of, and shall always beg y e honor of your Losp commands, and sincerlie continoue, My Lord, Your Losp. most humble, obedient, and obliged servant, J. Gordon. Gordon hall, 29 augst. 1719. T 290 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 No. 81. LORD CARPENTER to CHARLES DELAFAYE {Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 1 4, No. 87) Bath, Sept. 19, 1719. Sir, — I have recM your flavour of the 15 th and wish I had sent you the Earl of Findlaters letter to me, which I shew'd here to the Duke of Kingstone, 1 and having answered itt I burn't itt. There was no assurances that the Intelligence was true, only that he had it from a good hand, and had sent me an exact Coppy of that part of the letter to him, for my acquainting the Lords J ustices of itt if I thought proper. His Lo p living so farr north may probably have always good intelligence, and wee corresponded while I was in North Brittain. If you please to write to him, may direct to his seat, Cullen house, in the Shire of Bamf. Having no pain, only a great stiffness in the lower part of my back, of which I can yett onely think I am better, however if any disturbance should offer in Scotland, whether I recover or nott, will go strait thither from hence if the Lords Justices think I can be usefull there for his Majesty's Service. I am, Sir, Yr most humble and obedient Servant, Carpenter. Charles Delafaye, Esqre. No. 8£ MAJOR-GENERAL WIGHTMAN to CHARLES DELAFAYE (Home Office Papers, Scotland, Bundle 14,iVo. 82) Edenburgh, Sept. 29 th . Sir, — I have the honour of yours of the 22 d instant signifying their Excellencies the Lds. Justices Directions that so much 1 Evelyn Pierrepoint, first Duke of Kingston, Lord President of the Council, 1719-1720. APPENDIX 291 money shou'd be advanc'd the Spanish prisoners as shouM not exceed the amount of their Pay, and that you have since Received their Excellencies Pleasure to write to the Lds. of the Treasury, that the Paymaster-General of His Majesties forces may enable me or the Commanding Officers of the Forces in this Country to Comply with these directions by answering our bills. Accordingly I have enclosed an Acco* of what is due to the Spanish Prisoners to the 1 st of next month which will be drawn for, and what I hope will be sufficient for them to pay all their debts, and imbarke them on board the ship when it arrives. I am also favoured with two more of yours, both dated the 24 th , the one signifying that the Lds. Justices thought it strange the Commanding Officer shou'd make a Scruple of being bound for the Repaym't of their Transportation, and that their Ex- cellencies did not think of altering their Order of sending the Spaniards away, directing me at the same time to detain the Commander of the Spaniards as an Hostage for the Repaymn 1 of the expences. Brigad r Preston being just come to Town I sent for him as also the Commander of the Spaniards and in- formed him of the Lds. Justices Commands, and he returned his answer as before, that he cou'd not Submitt, and be content rather to remain a Prisoner as a Hostage, for he cou'd by no means answer Complying in giving a bond for any charge of Transportation, But only for that money he had or shou'd Receive on Acco* of Subsisting the Spaniards. Brigad r Preston hearing all that past intends to follow their Excellencies orders in every Point, only Desires their farther Orders as to the Colonel who is now a Prisoner on Parole, and in Case he per- sists in not Complying to Signe a Bond for the Charge of Embarkation, whither he must Confine the Colonel closer Prisoner or Continue him as he is. Your other letter of the 24 th tells me their Excellencies y e Lds. Justices being informed of the Order I sent to HufFells Regiment to march from their Quarters at Coldstream and Kelso, to Dalkeith and Preston Panns, they are pleased to direct that the said Regim 1 of Huffels shou'd not be removed so near Edenburgh ; as to this I beg leave to inform their Excellencies it cannot be well avoided removing their Quarters, because Col. Campbells Regim 1 292 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 has laid up all their winter Stores of Forrage in the Quarters Huffells Regim* now lyes in, and it draws near the time they take up their horses from Grass, and they were only quartered where they now are for that time, beleiving they might march more to the South before the Dragoons wou'd have occassion to Return, and there is no place near the Borders capable of Quartering them But Dalkeith and Preston Panns which is much the best Quarters in Scotland, except they were ordered to England — this I desire you will please to Communicate to the Lds. Justices, and Direct your next to Brigad r Preston, who gives his humble Service to you, I intending to Sett out in two or three days for London. — I am with great truth, Sir, Your most humble Servant, J. Wightman. No. 83. ACCOUNT of EXPENDITURE on SPANISH PRISONERS {Enclosed in No. 82) To the Collonel p. diem £0 10 9i To five Captains at £0. 3. 10§ each p. diem .... £0 19 To five Lieuts. at ^0. 2. 9J each p. D° £0 13 To Six Ensigns at £0. 2. 2 each p. D° £0 13 0 To Eleven Sergeants at 5Jd each p. D° £0 5 oj To Eighteen Corporalls at 4d each p. D° £0 6 0 To Six Drums at 3f d each p. D° . £0 1 10 To 221 Soldiers at 3d each p. D° . £% 15 3 To 273, being the number of the above persons for bread at IJd to each p. diem is , £1 14 £1 19 4J APPENDIX 293 To Ditto officers, Sergeants, Corporalls, Drums, and private soldiers 110 days mere Subsistence as above from the 12th June to the 30th Sep- tember 1719 at ^7 19 p. Diem . .^876 8 2J 1719 July 28 By Don Nicolas de Bolano y Castro, his bill on the Marquis de Berreti Landi payable to Lord Carpenter of this date. 200 0 0 Aug st 19 By D° Don Nicolas's bill on D° Mar- quis payable to Do Lord Carpenter of this date 200 0 0 294 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 pq H P3 ►J ^ O 8 2 8 fee S3 S3 a? "P. I £©* J- «s rH « © s S © w +3 0) Oh ?H H Ph o o H w w H o H d «4H CD H «t3 Eg &h O <» S30 o.SS si °s °§ § S3 fg.2 ©.a «g a o 03 (J ««H © S Horses wanting Compleat Men want- ing to Compleat * * * Effective Horses Tfl !>. !>. rH rH rH CM CM AO Effective Dragoons present o o o AO «3 *C rH rH rH O AO TH Drums CO CD CO CO rH Corporals CM CM CM HHH CO CO Serjts. CO CO CO CO rH U tfl CO CO CO CO rH Cornets CO AO CO l>- rH o5 w *o *o CO CO rH Captns. CO rH CO O rH Field Officers CO CM CM Regiments Coll. Campbell's Lord Carpenter's Earl of Stair's Totall Is 3 I .Sen- Si; Si v ® © © © CZ! o © *° -H © §1 © S2h © H 'O 3 ea PQ 09 S3 © H O 1° .ag H *5o © 02 © © * g H © §525 Ph S © Men want- ing to compleat ONhqOh CM ^ rH CO CO Effective Centinels present OC0 05HOC5 AO CM O rH ao CO CO CO CO CO CO CO 2017 Drums o o o o o o r-t i—f r-i r-t r-t t-< CO Corporals O O O O O O CO CO CO CO CO CO o CO rH Serjts. o o o o o o CM CM CM CM CM CM O CM rH Ensigns oo a t~ co co o % Lieuts. co j^co cj os oo rH I- AO iptains CO AO CO i>- 1>- 1^- AO CO U Field Officers rH rH rH rH CO rH CO 54, 56, 115, 130- Cape Finisterre, 74, 84, 85, 87, 90, 117. Cape Ortegal, 176. Cape Passaro, battle of, xxvi and «, 19 74 n. Carpenter, general, lord, 284, 294; letters from, to Delafaye, 274, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 286, 290; letter to, from Glengarry, 287 ; letter to, from the earl of Findlater, 288 ; letter to, from Gordon of Glenbucket, 288. Castaneta, Antonio de, defeated by Byng off Cape Passaro, xxvi and n. Castelblanco, count of, xxxv 145 n, 206 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 146. Castro, Pedro de, xli. Catalonia, 252, 253. Cellamare, prince of, Spanish am- bassador at Paris, xxvii, xxviii, xxx, 4, 5 and n, 16, 23 n, 29, 31, 34, 35, 47- Chacon, M. de, 120 n, 121, 124, 185, 188. Chammorel, M. de, 226. Charier, a surgeon, 101. Charles VI., emperor, xxv, 2, 3, 4, 16, I 7, J 93 ; causes the arrest of the princess Clementina, xxvi, 232. Charles xii. of Sweden, 6 and n, 7, 16, 195, 196, 224; reasons for his animosity towards George 1., xxi ; is ready to support an invasion of Great Britain, xxix ; death of, xxxi, xxxiv, 41, 47. Chigi, Mme., 199. Chomley's regiment, 284, 294. Clancostrum, M. de, agent of Charles xii., 54 and n, 55 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 154. Clanranald. See MacDonald. Clayton, colonel, 1, li, 284, 294. Clement XI., pope, xxxiii, 233 ; letter to, from James, 216. Clementina Sobieski, princess, xxiii and n, 7, 16 n, 95 and n, 137, 216, 225, 258 ; arrested at Innspruck by order of the emperor, xxvii and «, 2 andw, 17, 193-195, 197, 198, 232; her escape, lvi and n, 253-255 ; her marriage to James, lvi-lvii and n, 259 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 137-138 and n, 152 and n, 186; letter from, to Ormonde, 260 ; letter from, to the queen of Spain, 263. Clotau, M. de, 107, 108. Cobham, lord, at Vigo, 165 n. Cobler, 195. Cockburn, Adam, of Ormiston, lord justice-clerk, 278, 281, 282 ; letter from, to Delafaye, concerning those engaged in the battle of Glenshiel, 275 and n. Cohorn mortars, xlviii and n. Colmenero, marshal, governor of Milan castle, 212, 213, 214, 233. Connock, sir Timon, 57 and ;z, 58 and n, 64, 68, 83, 84, 86, 113, 114, 139, 170, 173, 179, 248, 251; letter from, to James, 252 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 62, 82, 83, 116, 129, 133, INDEX 301 138, 140, 141, 144, 146, 147, 150, 153, 160, 161, 174, 186. Corunna, xxxiv, 29, 54 and n, 55, 58, 74, 75, 84, 85, 109, 119. Cottier, Mr., 296. Crafton, general, xxvii, 4 and n, 5, 35, 39, 58, 62, 174, 187 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 62. Craggs, James, secretary of state, letters from, to the earl of Stair, 234, 237 ; letters to, from the abbe Dubois, 223, 224, 227 ; letters to, from Stair, 229, 232, 233, 236, 239. Crean & Company, bankers in Madrid, letter to, from Ormonde, 98. Dalkeith, 291, 292. Danican, M., 228. Davenant, British envoy at Genoa, xxxiii, 214, 230, 233. Delafaye, Charles, secretary to the lords justices, letter to, from Cock- burn of Ormiston, 275 and n; letter to, from brigadier Preston, 295 ; letters to, from general Car- penter, 274, 277-279, 280, 281, 286, 290 ; letters to, from major-general Wightman, 276, 280, 282, 285, 290. Destouches, M., 226. Dicconson, William, 155 and n ; letters to, from James, 198, 217, 221. Dillon, general Arthur, xxxi, xliii, 1 n, 2, 3, 8, 13, 21, 31, 35, 38, 59, 68, 86, 162, 163, 166, 167, 170, 176, 179, 180, 183, 196, 197, 199, 202, 217, 231, 233, 238, 268 n; letters to, from Ormonde, 8, 11, 13 ; letters to, from James, 12 n, 48. Douglas, Mr., 269. Downes, captain, killed at the battle of Glenshiel, Hi n, liii, 277. Drummond, James, lord. See Perth. lady Mary, 145 n. lord William, 206. Dubois, abbe, xxvii, xxx, xxxviii, 231, 233, 239, 240 ; letters from, to secretary Craggs, 223, 224, 227. Duffus, lord, 155 n. Dundas, Robert, of Arniston, 278 and n. Eas-nan-arm, Hi ti. Echlin, general, letter to, from Or- monde, 155 and n. Eilean Donan castle, xlvi ; garrisoned by Spanish troops, xlvi ; taken by captain Boyle, xlvii, 145 and n. Elizabeth Farnese, queen of Spain, letters from, to James, 218, 242, 249? 255 ; letter to, from princess Clementina, 263. Eon, M., director of the Compagnie de l'Assiento, 225. Erskine (Areskine), Mr., 173. James, of Grange, 275 n. John. See Mar, earl of. Esmonde, captain, 35, 38, 60, 129, 134, 140-143, 173. Estrees, marshal d', 239 ; reports to, on the preparations at Cadiz, 228 and n ; is convinced of the futility of the attempt, 230. Everard, sir Redmond, 3 n, 4, 35 and n, 38, 42, 47, 51, 153 n, 195 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 123. Ferrol, 71. Findlater, earl of, 286 and n, 290 ; enclosure from, to general Carpenter, on a meeting of Jacobites in Knoy- dart, 288. Fitzgerald, colonel, 134, 157. Fraga, 54, 58. Franca Villa, battle of, 149 n. Francisco, chevalier, 139, 140, 142. Franclieu, marquis de, 86 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 144. Frederick iv. of Denmark, xxi. Frederickshall, siege of, xxxi and n. Frioch Corrie, li. Fuentarabia, lv, 139 and ??, 254. Gadderar, James, bishop of Aber- deen, letter from, to bishop Camp- bell, on the Spanish prisoners, 296 and n. Gairloch, xlv. Gallas, count de, 137 and 208, 220. Galliand, pere, 198. Galliegos, 151. Gardi, Cesar, banker in Amsterdam, 251. Gasqui, captain, 229. Gay don, major, lvi. Geddes, captain, xxxiii n. Genes, M. de, 237. Genoa, 207, 208. George 1., 2, 15, 86 n. Gillywhining, 270 and n. Glenbucket. See Gordon. Glendaruel. See Campbell. Glengarry. See MacDonell. Glenmoriston, 270. Glenshellbeg, 270. Glenshiel, sources of information re- lating to the battle of, xli n ; descrip- tion of the battlefield, xlviii ; disposi- 302 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 tion of the forces, 1 ; account of the battle of, li-lii and ra, 270-273 ; list of casualties, lii n ; difficulty of obtaining information as to those engaged at, 276. Gordon, banker in Paris, 233. duke of, 286 ; letter to, from Ormonde, xxxv, 63. general, xlii and n, xliii, 38 n, 54, 58, 62, 247. of Glenbucket, loyalty of, 286 ; letter from, to general Carpenter, on a meeting of Jacobites in Glen- garry, 288. William, 265. Gortz, baron, minister to Charles XII., xxii, 6 and «, 47, 53, 221 ; his trial and execution, xxxi and n. Gozzani, M., 107, 227. Gualterio, cardinal, 266. Guevarra, don Balthasar de, admiral of the Cadiz fleet, xxxvi, 74 and 75, 76, 77, 90, 243, 244, 248 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 75 ; dispersion of his fleet, xl, III, 119, 243, 245, 246. Gyllenborg, count, Swedish minister at London, xxii, xxiii «, 6 and n. Hamburg, 227. Hamilton, rev. Ezekiel, 17 18, 33, 38, 40, 45, 47, 48, 51, 54, 88, 97, 101, 113, 123, 134, 151, 152 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 50, 54. Hardy's squadron, 1 10. Harrison's regiment, 1, li, 284, 294. Hay, John, of Cromlix, 1 n, 259 n ; letters to, from Ormonde, 152 and n, 160, 186. Healy, sir John, 58 and n, 72-74, 77, 80-81 and n, 127, 153, 159, 162, 174, 175 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 118, 121, 124, 125, 128, 177. Heighington, captain, lii n. Hesse, the prince of, 53, 77 and n. Hochkirchen, battle of, lix, 9 n. Holland, 58, 62, 77, 251. Holstein, xxi. duke of, 221. Hossack, provost, of Inverness, lii n. Huesca, 186. HuffePs Dutch regiment, 291 ; at the battle of Glenshiel, 1, lii n. Hungary water, 131. Innspruck, detention of princess Clementina at, xxviiand n, lvi, 199, 201, 205. Inverness, xliv, xlvi, xlviii, 281. Jerningham, Mr., xxiii, 194, 195, 199. Jolly, Mr., 160, 166, 267. Jones, Mr., 118, 121, 125. Jordan, captain, 244. Joyce, Mr., 127, 129, 134, 138, 144; letters to, from Ormonde, 135, 141. Kaiserslautern, siege of, 1 n. Kays, commander of ship, 120. Keith, George. See Marischal, earl. James, xlviii and n, 9 and n, 13 n, 19 n ; his journey to Spain, xxxiv and 11 ; warns the Jacobites abroad of the intended expedition to Scot- land, xlii ; joins the earl Marischal in the island of Lewis, xliv ; his subsequent career, lix. Kelly, 130, 133, 142, 145, 150. Kennedy, David, secretary to the duke of Ormonde, 35, 36, 38, 117, 153, 159, 160, 267. Kilichumen (Fort Augustus), building of barrack at, 287 and n. Kingston, duke of, 290 and n, Knoydart, meeting of Jacobites in, 288. Lambert, Robert, 45, 184. La Val, comte de, 233. Lawless, sir Patrick, sent on a mission to Sweden to negotiate for an alliance with Spain, xxviii, 15, 17, 23, 27, 31, 38, 42, 47, 60, 86, 87, 108, 126, 165, 221, 224, 227, 247 ; at Am- sterdam, 251. Lawrence, lieutenant-colonel, 1. Lede, marquis de, xxvi, 149 n. Le Franc, M., 149, 150, 262, 264. Leghorn, arrival of James at, 185-188. Lesley, Mr., 31, 40, 48, 54, 97, 162. ' Letter from a gentleman at R{ome) to a friend at L{ondori), 21 n. ' Lidcoat, Mr.,' 1 and n, li, 270-272. Lincoln, earl of, 285 and n. Liria, duke of, xxxv, 39 and n, 48 n ; letters to, from Ormonde, 53, 130. Loch Alsh, xlv, xlvi. Loch Clunie, xlix and ?z, 270. Loch Duich, xlvii, xlviii, xlix. Loch Kishorn, xlvi. Loch nan Corr, xlvii n. Lockhart of Carnwath, xlv n. Louis xiv., death of, xxi. Loya, don Bias de, 183 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 185 and n. Lubeck, 251. Macartney's regiment, 284, 294. MacDonald of Keppoch, 38 n. INDEX SOS MacDonald, Donald, of Benbecula, letter to,from Ormonde, invitinghissupport to Jacobite attempt, xxxv, 70 and n. Ranald, of Clanranald, xlii n, xlvi, 71 n. MacDonell, Alastair Dubh, of Glen- garry, xxxv, 1 n, 280 ; general Car- penter suspects the loyalty of, 280, 281 ; letter of warning to, from Car- penter, 282; letterfrom, to Carpenter, in vindication of his conduct, 287 ; attends a Jacobite meeting in Knoy- dart, 288 ; his good intentions, 289 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 69 and n. Mr., 41, 58, 69, 80, 85, 119, 219. M'Dougall, the laird of, at the battle of Glenshiel, 271. of Lorn, 38 n. MacGregor, Robert, ' Rob Roy,' at the battle of Glenshiel, xlviii, 1, li, 270-272. M'Griger, of Downan, rescues two Jacobite prisoners, 289. M'Intosh, brigadier, of Borlum, at Glenshiel, 1, 271. major, at the battle of Glenshiel, 271. Mackay, ensign, 1. M'Kenzie of Avoch, 38 n. sir John, of Coul, at the battle of Glenshiel, 1, li, 271, 272. M'Kinnon, the laird of, at the battle of Glenshiel, 1, 270-272. Maclaine, colonel, xx. MacLean, Donald, of Brolas, letter to, from Ormonde, xxxv, 70 and n. M'Mahon, Forman, letter from, to James, II n. M'Pherson, Mr., 121, 129. Magny, marquis de, 129 and «, 172, 174, 176, 179, 194. Maine, due du, xxx. duchesse du, xxx. Mantua, 208. ]y[ar, countess of, 2 n, 3, 21, 195, 196, 203, 206. John Erskine, earl of, xx, xxiii, xxxi n, xxxii «, I «, 21 », 102, 180, 197, 199, 239, 251, 264, 266, 267; arrested at Voghera, xxxiii and n, 206-216, 220, 233 ; letter from, to Ormonde, 202 ; letter from, to the earl Marischal on the imprisonment of the princess Clementina, 204 ; letter from, to lord Panmure giving an account of his arrest at Voghera, and imprisonment at Milan, 206- 216; letter to, from Tullibardine, 269 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 2 and w, 21 and «, 87 and n, 194, 195. Mari, rear-admiral, xxvi. Marischal, George Keith, 10th earl, 13 »j 3 8 > 54, 5 8 > 60, 63, 68, 70 and n, 86, 87, 94, 97, 101, 107, 108, 114, 116, 153, 159, 220, 247, 267 ; selected as leader of the ex- pedition to Scotland, xxix, 47 ; leaves Paris for Madrid, 35 ; his journey to Spain, xxxiv and n ; sails with the expedition for Scot- land, xxxv and n, xli, 239, 240; in the island of Lewis, xliv ; at the battle of Glenshiel, 1, 271, 273 ; escapes to the Continent, liv and n, 280 ; his subsequent career, lviii ; letter to, from Mar, 204 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 9 and n, 69, 1 19, 120. Marseilles, report from, on the pre- parations at Cadiz, 228. Mary of Modena, death of, xxiv. Mathews, Toby, 50, 51, 54, 55, 117; letter to, from Ormonde, 51. Matillion, M. de, 68, 256. Meagher, John, 107, 108, 114, 1 16, 127, 130, 131, 133, 138, 150. Mecklenburg, affairs of, 103 and n. Melfort, duchess of, 206. Menzies, Mr., 159. Mercy, count, 149 n. Messina, 228 ; taken by Spaniards, xxvi, 187 and n, 196. Milan, detention of Mar and Perth at, xxxiii, 208, 210, 211, 224, 231, 233. Milburn, major, 1. Misset, captain, lvi. Modena, 208. Monro, colonel, 279. Montagu's regiment, li, lii », 284, 294. Montefiascone, marriage of James at, lvii and n. Monteleone, Spanish ambassador at London, recall of, xxvi. Moor, captain, lii n. Morgan, captain, 54 n, 55, 141, 142, 146, 162 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 155- Munro, captain George, of Culcairn, li and n, lii n. Muras, no, in. Murray, lord George, xlviii-li, liii, 38, 270, 271. the hon. James, lvi, 15 «, 17, 21, 195, !9 6 » J 99> 262, 26 5 ; let *er to, from Ormonde, 151. Marjory, daughter of lord Stor- I mont, 152 n. 304 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Navarre, 16. Nettuno, xxxiii. Norris, sir John, xxxix, 235. Norway, 6. Nugent, Mr., 89, 194. O'Brien, Daniel, xxiii, 131, 221. Oglethorpe, Fanny, 11 n. Mr., 159, 267. Ormonde, duchess of, 6 n, 7, 194, 199. James Butler, 2nd duke of, his early career and character, xix, xx and n\ mission tc Sweden andRussia, xxiii ; threatened with arrest in France, xxiv ; invited to Spain, xxvii ; interviews with Alberoni at Madrid, xxviii, xxix, 5-8, 15-17 ; intrusted with command of expedi- tion against England, xxix ; goes to Valladolid, xxx ; invites the earl Marischal to Spain, xxxiv, 9, 13, 35, 47 ; meets him at Astorga, xxxv, 61 ; goes to Corunna and awaits fleet there, xxxv, 54, 55, 78, et seq. ; reward offered in England for his arrest, xxxix ; receives James at Corunna, 113; leaves Corunna, 118; employed in expedition against Brittany, lv, 168, 173, 174, 177, et seq. ; his later years, lviii and n. O'Toole, captain, lvi. Owen, colonel, xxvii, 96 and 97, 174; memorial from, 142; letter to, from Ormonde, 125. Oxford, lord, 225, 230. Palamos, xxxiv. Palermo taken by Spaniards, xxvi. Pampeluna, 23, 150, 162, 254. Panmure, lord, letter to, from Mar, giving an account of his arrest and imprisonment at Voghera, 206. Parker, lord chancellor, 86 n. Parliamentary debate on Spanish affairs, 10 and n. Parma, 208. Paterson, sir Hugh, letter to, from James, lvii. Patino, don Jose de, 133, 142, 157, 187, 227, 250, 252. Pa via, 211. Payton, 195. Penterridter, M., 235. Perth, duke of, 102, 172-174, 239, 251, 268 ; arrested at Voghera, xxxiii and n, 206-216, 233 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 167 and n. Petite, captain, 170. Philip v. of Spain, xxi, xxxvi, 86, 107, 109, 183, 199, 200; letters from, to James, 218, 248, 254, 257 ; letters to, from James, 257, 263. Philip, duke of Orleans, 2, 3 n, 4, 6, 62, 129 n, 143, 170, 205, 220, 231, 236, 240 ; his reasons for desir- ing the friendship of England, xxi ; offers military aid in the event of a Spanish invasion, xxxviii and «, xxxix, 229, 232, 233, 235, 238 ; dis- covery of a conspiracy against his person, xxx, 23 and n. Piacenza, 208, 215. Pierrepoint, lady Frances. See Mar, countess of. Pio, prince, of Savoy, xxxiv n. Polignac, cardinal, xxx. Pollock, sir Robert, 289. Pontevedra, 89, 95, 97, 165 n. Portocarrero, don Vincente, xxx. Port Mahon, xxvi, 82, 83. Port Passage, xxxv, xli, 237, 238 ; the arsenal destroyed by the French, lv, 124 n, 127. Power, Mr., 131. Prado, marquis de, IOI. Preston, brigadier, 278, 283, 285, 291, 292 ; letter from, to Delafaye, on the repayment of expenses incurred by the Spanish prisoners, 295. Preston Pans, 291, 292. Price, M., Swedish resident in Holland, 6. Prie, marquis de, 235. Prior, Matthew, 225. Raventlau, count of, 221. Reading, lieut. -colonel, 1. Redmond, sir Peter, 7, 8, and n, 20,25, 28, 30; letters to, from Ormonde, 122, 136. Redondela, 119, 165 n. Regiments in Scotland in July 1719, 284 ; in September, 294. Reports on the dispersion of the Spanish fleet, 243, 245, 246. Risbourg, marquis de, viceroy of Galicia, xxxv, 63 n, 66, 68, 69, 76, 85, 87, 93, 94, 102, 107-111, 113, 121, 124, 125, 128, 222, 223, 246, 250 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 64, 65, 71-74, 77, 79, 81-83, 88, 121, 124, 127, 130, 131, 133, 134, 138, 148, 156. Rocca, count, xxxvii n. Rosas, James lands at, xxxvi, 86, 1 19, 219, 239. Rose, Alexander, bishop of Edinburgh, 296 n. Roussillon, xxvii, 16, INDEX 305 Roxburghe, John, duke of, 276, 279 and n, 283, 285. Sada, xxxv. St. Aignan, due de, French ambas- sador at Madrid, xxx. St. Malo, report from, on the prepara- tions at Cadiz, 228. St. Mary, M. de, 102. St. Paul de Leon, 62. Salvador, Mr., 135. Sampson and Sandilanes of Bordeaux, 98. San Sebastian, xlii, lv, 27, 29, 45, 51, 66, 69, 93, 94, 107, 139, 142, 144, 148, 156, 162 and n, 256. Santander, 141, 147, 183. Santona, lv. Sardinia, xxv, 250. Sardy, M. de, 107. Saunders, captain, xxvi. Scottish exiles in France in 17 19, 38 and n. Scour Ouran, xlix, I, Hi. Seaforth, William Mackenzie, earl of, xlii, xliv n, 38 n, 120 and n, 288, 289 ; leaves France for Scotland, 233 ; joins Tullibardine with 500 followers, xlviii ; at the battle of Glenshiel, 1, 270, 271 ; wounded, Hii ; letter from, to James, on the defeat at Glenshiel, 273 ; escapes to the Continent, liv and n y 280 re- turns to Scotland, lviii. Seminati, M., 32 ; letter to, from Ormonde, 134. Senectere, marquis de, 226, 233. Sheldon, Mr., 198, 221. Sherlock, sir Peter, 45 and n, no. Sicily, xxv, xxvi, 148 and », 187, 195, 196, 250. Silly, marquis de, lv, 145 and n. Sisarga islands, 176 and n. Sleswick, xxi. Smith, Mr., 138, 150, 156. Somerset, lady Mary. See Ormonde, duchess of. Southcoat, 194, 199. Spaar, baron, Swedish minister at Paris, xxii. Spanish soldiers with earl Marischal's expedition, xli and n ; surrender of, at Glenshiel, 1 and n, Hi and n, liii, 273 ; ordered to Plymouth, 274 ; marched to Edinburgh, liv and n, 277, 278 ; grow sulky in confine- ment, 282 ; the question of ex- penses incurred by them, 285, 291 ; account of expenditure on, 292 ; they embark for Spain, 296. u Spartman, Richard, xxxvi n. Stafford, sir Peter, 121, 124, 125, 131, 133, 135, 160. Stair's regiment, 284, 294. John Dalrymple, 2nd earl of, British ambassador at Paris, xxiv and n, liv n, 220 ; letters from, to secretary Craggs, 229, 232, 233, 236, 238 ; letters to, from Craggs, 234, 237. Stanhope, colonel William, xxv, Ivi n. earl, xxvii, 10 w, 47 and n, 224, 235- Stirling, sir Henry, xxiii. Stormont, lord, xlv n. Stornoway, xliv. Strachell, pass of, xlix n. Strachlony, xlix n. Stralsund, xxii. Strathnaver, lord, 1. Strickland, abbe, 21 n. Stuart, James Francis Edward, quar- rels with Bolingbroke, xx and n ; his want of prudence, 1 1 and n ; goes to Italy, xxi, 14, 205 ; invited to Spain, xxix-xxxi and n, 1J; arrange- ments for the journey, xxxii, 18, 20, 22 ; rumoured arrest of, at Voghera, xxiii, 224, 231 ; journey to Spain, xxxiii, xxxvi, 207, 220 ; lands at Rosas, xxxvi, 86, 119, 219, 239; reception in Spain, xxxvii and n, 85, 218 ; is opposed to the idea of an invasion of Scotland, xxxviii, 104 ; reaches Corunna, xl, 113; question of his accompanying the expedition, 107, 109 ; marriage by proxy to princess Clementina, lvi ; reasons for his leaving Spain, lv-lvi and n ; arrangements for his return to Italy, 257 ; reaches Leghorn, 185, 188 ; meeting with princess Clementina, lvii ; letter from, to Alberoni, 261 ; letter from, to Clement XI., 216 ; letters from, to Dicconson, 198, 217, 221 ; letters from, to Philip v., 259, 263; letters from, to Ormonde, 199, 200, 259, 264, 265, 267 ; letter to, from Seaforth, 273 ; letters to, from Alberoni, 240, 246, 250, 253, 255, 257, 258 ; letters to, from Ormonde, 1 and n, 6 and n, 15, 19, 86, 93, 95, 101, 104, 108-110, 112, 151, 153, 159, 164, 165, 170, 176, 180, 185, I93> J 96 5 197 5 letters to, from Philip v. of Spain, 218, 241, 248, 254, 257 ; letters to, from the queen of Spain, 218, 242, 249, 255 258. 306 THE JACOBITE ATTEMPT OF 1719 Sutherland, Mr., brother of lord Duffus, xlii, xliv n. Sweden favourable to Jacobite schemes, xxi ; arrest of the Swedish minister in London, xxii ; negotiations for an alliance with Spain, II, 15, 16, 49, 53. 87, 103, 224, 251. Talbot, lieut.-col., 147, 162, 174, 264. Trant, Olive, iik, 12 n. Treby, Mr., 274. Threipland of Fingask, 155 n. Trent, 208. Tullibardine, marquis of, xlii, xliii, 38, 288, 289 ; sails for Scotland, 239; joins earl Marischal in the island of Lewis, xliv and n ; assumes command of the expedition, xlv ; in favour of a return to Spain, xlvi ; endeavours to raise the clans, xlviii ; defeated at the battle of Glenshiel, 1-lii, 269-273 ; escapes to the con- tinent, liv and n ; death of, lviii ; letters from, to the earl of Mar, 269. Tullo, Alexander, 45, 68, 69, 80, 120, 121, 166. UlST, I08. Ulrica, queen of Sweden, xxxi, 77 n, 86. Urbino, xxi. Valencia, 107, 166, 252. Valladolid, xxx, xxxv, 12-60 passim> 149, 150, 153, 156-188 et seq. Vanbeque, M., 98. Vandernat, comte de, 221. Verden, bishopric of, ceded to George I., xxi. Vienna, 208. Vigo, no, in, 113, 119, 165 n, 246. Vinaros, 165, 171, 258. Visconti, marshal, 215. Voghera, Mar and Perth arrested at, xxxiii and n> 87 n, 208, 224, 233. Wade, general, xxii. Walef, baron, 25 and «, 38, 41, 58, 85, 93, 124, 179, 188, 225 n ; letters to, from Ormonde, 27, 66,76,78, 80, 82, 161, 173. Walton, captain, xxvi 19 n. Wightman, major-general, xlix «, 1 275, 284, 294 ; marches from Inver- ness, xlviii ; disposition of his forces, 1 ; defeats the Jacobites at Glenshiel, li-lii and «, liii ; letters from, to Charles Delafaye, 276, 280, 282, 285, 290. Willoughby, Mr., 137, 147, 151, 162. Wogan, Charles, xxiii, lvi, 264. Worsley, Henry, British envoy at Lisbon, report by, on the prepara- tions at Cadiz, 236. Wright, Mr., 55, 123, 142. Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty at the Edinburgh University Press REPORT OF THE NINTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY ♦ The Ninth Annual Meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, October 29, 1895, in DowelPs Rooms, George Street, Edinburgh — The Earl of Rosebery, President of the Society, in the chair. The Hon. Secretary read the Report of the Council, as follows : — During the past year the Society has lost fifteen members, seven by death, and eight by resignation. The vacancies have been filled up, and there remain forty-nine candidates waiting for admission. Three volumes have just been delivered to members. Scot- land and the Commonwealth, edited chiefly from the Clarke mss. in Worcester College, Oxford, by Mr. C. H. Firth, belongs to the issue of last year, 1893-94. The other two volumes, i.e., vols. 1 and 2 of The Lyon in Mourning, edited by Mr. Henry Paton, belong to the issue of the present year. The long-expected Ormonde Letters, which was also promised as one of the publications of this year, and which forms No. 19 of our series, numerically preceding The Lyon in Mourning, is already in type, and will be ready for distribution in a few weeks. It will bear the title : The Jacobite Attempt ofY!l§ : Letters of James Butler, second Duke of Ormonde, relating 2 to Cardinal AlberonYs project for the Invasion of Great Britain on behalf of the Stuarts, and to the Landing of the Earl Marischal in Scotland. The interest and originality of the contents will, it is hoped, fully compensate for the delay in publication, the editor, Mr. W. K. Dickson, Advocate, having recently been enabled, by the gracious permission of Her Majesty the Queen, to supplement the volume with some valuable documents preserved among the Stuart Papers at Windsor. Early in next year members may expect the third volume of The Lyon in Mourning, which will contain an index to the whole work. It will be accompanied by a second volume of the Minutes of the Commissions of the General Assembly for the years 1648-1650 ; and by a volume of Extracts from the Presbytery Records of Inverness and Dingwall, prepared by Mr. William Mackay of Inverness. The complete text of these two last-mentioned works is already in type. A list of other books in progress or in contemplation will be found printed at the end of the volumes now issued. Further transcripts of Dutch papers at the Hague relating to the Scots Brigade have been obtained from Dr. Mendels, and arrangements are being made for their translation into English. Mr. Firth has in preparation a volume, to be entitled Scotland under the Protectorate, which will form a sequel to his Scotland under the Commonwealth. Mr. J. G. Fotheringham of Paris has offered to the Society for publication a translation which he has made of the secret correspondence of Jean de Montreuil with Cardinal Mazarin and others on Scottish affairs in the years 1645-1648. Mon- treuil was sent into England by the French Government on the proposal of the Scots that both nations should combine to secure the safety of the king. He thereupon entered into the negotiations, on the faith of which Charles left Oxford and put himself under the protection of the Scots army, then s besieging Newark. Montreuil was with the king for some time at Newcastle, and subsequently, February 1647, went to Edin- burgh, where he was accredited by the King of France, as resi- dent French Minister, to the Scots Government. He returned to Paris in the autumn of 1648. The weekly news-letters, partly in cypher, which he despatched to France have remained hitherto unpublished in the French Foreign Office. In view of the importance of these Letters to Scottish historians, the Council, in accepting Mr. Fotheringharcfs translations and notes, determined to print with them the French originals. The greater part of the transcripts has already been made. The Lord Provost and Magistrates of the City of Perth have kindly invited the Council to examine their municipal archives, and to select for publication any documents which may appear suitable for our Society. Mr. David Marshall, F.S.A., who had been engaged in arranging and cataloguing the archives on behalf of the city, has furnished the Council with a full report of their contents. They comprise, in addi- tion to many documents of local interest, a collection of letters and papers relating to the rebellions of 1715 and 1745, the examination of prisoners, and depositions of witnesses, etc. There are papers of John Glas, 1650-89, sometime Lord Provost of Perth, and of John Mercer, 1670-1743, sheriff-clerk of Perth- shire, with family pedigrees. There are also two account-books of prominent merchants, the Compt-book of Bailie Alexander Jamieson, merchant and shipowner, sometime treasurer of Perth, 1660-1673, and the Book of Accounts of Nathaniel Fyfe, 1705-1715. Mr. Fyfe was one of the magistrates appointed by Colonel Hay, governor of Perth under the Earl of Mar, in 1715. These mercantile account-books may perhaps, in due time, form a companion volume to the Diary of Bailie Wedderburne of Dundee, now being prepared for publication by Mr. A. H. Millar. According to rule, Mr. Gregory Smith, Mr. Hume Brown, and Mr. J. It. Findlay retire from the Council. It is proposed that 4 Mr. Hume Brown and Mr. Findlay be re-appointed, and Mr. G. W. Prothero, Professor of History in the University of Edin- burgh, be nominated in the place of Mr. Gregory Smith. The accompanying abstract of the Hon. Treasurer's accounts shows that the income for 1894-95 has been i?477, 10s. lid., and the expenditure £569, Is., an excess of expenditure over income of £91, 10s. Id. There was a balance due by the bank in October 1894 of ^175, 6s. 8d., leaving a balance in favour of the society at this date of £89, Is. 7d., which includes 5 subscriptions for 1895-96 paid in advance. There has been paid out of the Reserve Fund to Dr. Mendels, for transcripts from the Hague, the sum of £4®, 10s., leaving the amount of that fund now at ^178, 7s. 6d. The Hon. Treasurer (Mr. Jas. T. Clark) explained that three volumes had been issued last year, being one volume more than the usual number, and that the sum of £227 had been spent upon volumes not yet issued. Although the Council intended to issue three volumes next year, he fully expected that so much money having been already advanced, the income would cover the expenditure. Lord Rosebery said — It affords me great pleasure to move the adoption of this Report, because the only flaw in it, which is the excess of expenditure over the income during the present year, has been removed by the explanation of Mr. Clark. May I, in the first place, express my great personal pleasure at being among you again ? I regard it as a great privilege to be a Member of this Society — a privilege which I hope will not be extended by opening the gates to those who are panting to enter. Four hundred is a very suitable number for a society of this kind, and if we once begin to open the floodgates, who knows where our Society may stop, and we may have to degenerate as regards our publications to some extent in quality in order to meet the demand for quantity. Let us proceed on the safe and sure lines that have led us to such abundant prosperity, and do not let us seek to enlarge our Society by any concession to the candidates who are 5 so properly anxious to come amongst us. If, then, I regard it as a privilege to be a member, I regard it as the greatest of distinc- tions to be the President of this Society ; and though I do not know that I have any undue attachment to this distinction, I shall part with that distinction only with a struggle, which will be equivalent to the surrender of life itself. Now, gentlemen, I do not think there is any point of moment or act in the history of this Society which we can look back to with anything but satisfaction, and I doubt if there is any other society in the world of which that can be said. We have produced nothing but good practical work. It has not been a mere record of the reproduction of several antiquities, but each of our books has borne on it the marks of conscientious work, and will bear the test of utility, I think, in regard to every one of them. We have given special attention to the Jacobite risings of the last century, but I do not think any one can blame us, or consider that that attention has been superfluous or excessive. After all, we are still in the position of being a generation that has some hope, by sedulous care, of keeping in existence all that is in existence with regard to these most interesting events and epochs. Now, I declare to you, gentlemen, that if this Society in the nine or ten years of its existence had done nothing more than reprint The Lyon in Mourning, which we are producing now, it would have fully justified its existence. But we have already a list of those who took part in these risings, which is tolerably complete in itself. We have in contemplation, as the Secretary has told us, papers of great value relating to the abortive rising of 1719; we have papers from Perth coming to us with regard to the risings both of 1715 and 1745; and we have, above all, the prospect, which, I think, would justify a much greater excess of expenditure over income than has been declared to be the case, of the publication of the journal of Murray of Broughton, which I confess I look forward to with an avidity which I can hardly repress at this moment; and I may say, Mr. Law, I would have gladly seen some intimation in the Report of the approximate appearance of that publication. In one of the prefaces — I think it is the preface to The Lyon in Mourning — we are promised, as, I 6 suppose, the result of that publication, an exact map of the young Prince's wanderings in the year 1746. My belief is, though I have not had an opportunity of seeing in detail the whole of The Lyon in Mourning, that it will be almost possible to produce from that, what Chambers, though he had The Lyon in Mourning in hand, has never given us — it will be almost possible to give an exact journal from day to day of where the Prince spent the day and the night. There are epochs which are left with the greatest blanks in Chambers's book, which is after all the most complete account of the wanderings of the Prince, and who drew largely on The Lyon in Mourning for his information ; and these, I cannot help thinking — though I cannot speak with the authority of the editor of the book — might be cleared up by careful investigation of the evidence it affords. Well, gentlemen, after all, interesting as all this is, we have another encouragement in the work that we are prosecuting, and it is this, that not merely have we a library produced by the Society of the most abundant interest — and I confess that one of the pleasures of being out of office is in looking forward to being able to read up back volumes — not only have we a handsome library of volumes provided by the Society, but the work of the Society is bringing in offers constantly of valuable manuscripts and sources of information, which I believe, but for the Society, might have remained entirely lost and forgotten. Well, if only for that, I think Scotland has some reason to be grateful to us. But in effect, I think nobody who looks over the publications that are brought out in Scotland at the present time can fail to see that our work is prosperous, not merely because of the intelligence of the working officials like Mr. Law, and the editors of the papers, and Professor Masson, but also because it is part of the spirit of the times. I am immensely struck, wishing as I do to see all publications coming out in Scotland, with the enormous number of small family histories — I do not mean, of course, the great monumental works of Sir William Fraser, the appearance of which forms a sort of epoch itself, but I mean the smaller histories, of fifty or sixty pages — each of which come out apparently in response to some demand, which I cannot trace, but which come out in such 7 abundance as to make it quite clear that the people of Scotland are determined not to lose any trace of their former local history. Let me give another instance. Every parish almost is now publishing its history — parishes, some of them, extremely obscure ; but it is apparently a labour of love on the part of some one to publish such a history in the case of almost all parishes which have the faintest interest — no parish can be without any interest — and it is evidently also a labour of love to a certain number of people to acquire and read those histories. Therefore I say from the great abundance of the parochial and family histories, small in size but careful in workmanship, which are being turned out every day, we can appreciate the anxiety of the nation at large to pre- serve every record that can be possibly of the slightest interest with regard to its past history. Well, gentlemen, I hope, as we have provided wisely, we shall continue on the same track. There is one small departure I wanted to make, and I have consulted Mr. Law about it. As I have not seen him lately I do not know with what success ; but I wanted to approach one of the most eminent of our antiquaries, who has made a special collection of travels in Scotland, ever since travelling in Scotland was known — to approach that eminent antiquary to ask him to furnish the Society with a catalogue raisonne of all such books. It is not in the ordinary scheme of our publications, which is usually limited to republication of ancient manuscripts ; but this little book will be of such enormous and inestimable advantage to students of Scotch history, that I think it would be, although a departure from the letter, not a departure from the spirit of our constitution, and it is one which the Society at large would welcome. That is all I have to say, except to congratulate you most sincerely on your success, and myself on being once more in so congenial a scene. The Rev. Dr. Hutchison, Leith, seconded the adoption of the Report, which was unanimously agreed to. Mr. W. K. Dickson, Advocate, moved that the thanks of the Society be tendered to the Council for their services during the year. The motion was adopted with acclamation. 8 Professor Masson, in replying for the Council, thought the result of their deliberations had been the production of a series of volumes creditable to the Society, and, perhaps, teaching the Scottish people new notions of what Scottish history might be. Sir John Cowan, in moving a vote of thanks to Lord Rosebery for presiding, spoke of the great interest of the list of the Jacobites who were out in the '45, which Lord Rosebery had given them. In his youth he was always trained to be a lover of the Stuarts. The word Pretender was never permitted in his home. His grand- mother was one of those who were introduced to Prince Charlie at Holyrood ; and he (Sir John) was very much aggrieved that in the list of the ' rebels' which Lord Rosebery presented to the Society, the name did not appear of his great-grandfather, who fled with his wife and daughter to France, and spent the remainder of his days there, a pensioner at St. Germains. Lord Rosebery, in his reply, said he was particularly pleased to see his friend Sir John Cowan appearing in a novel character — that of a Jacobite of the strongest and most absolute leanings. If Sir John had any mss. relating to these Jacobite ancestors, the Society would gladly add it to the volumes already published. The proceedings then terminated. 9 ABSTRACT OF THE HON. TREASURER'S ACCOUNTS. For Year to Z6th October 1895. I. Charge. Balance from last year, £175 6 8 400 Subscriptions for 1894-95, at £1, Is., £420 0 0 Less 3 for 1894-95, paid in advance (£3, 3s.), and 9 arrears for 1894-95 {£9, 9s.), 12 12 0 407 8 0 46 Libraries at £l, Is., 48 6 0 Copies of previous issues sold to New Members, * 16 5 6 Interest on Deposit Receipts, . . . . . 5 115 Sum of Charge, . . . £652 17 7 II. Discharge. Incidental Expenses — Printing Cards and Circulars, . £l 10 0 ,, Annual Report, . . 1 15 6 Stationery (£l, 13s. 8d.), Receipt Book (18s.), . . . .2118 Making-up and delivering copies, . 22 7 0 Postages of Secretary and Treasurer, 3 12 6 Clerical Work, . . . 4 15 0 Charges on Cheques, . . .030 £36 14 8 II. Scotland and the Commonwealth — Composition, Printing, and Paper, £90 8 6 Proofs and Corrections, . . 25 8 0 Binding and Back-lettering, . . 18 16 6 Transcribing, . . . . 27 12 10 Indexing, . . . . .400 166 5 10 Carry forward, . £203 0 6 10 Brought forward, . . . £203 0 6 III. The Lyon in Mourning, Vol. I. — Composition, Printing, and Paper, £81 3 0 Proofs and Corrections, . . 17 14 0 Binding and Back-lettering, . . 18 15 0 Facsimile of Title-page, . .16 6 118 18 6 IV. The Lyon in Mourning, Vol. II. — Composition, Printing, and Paper, . . . . £80 18 0 Proofs and Corrections, . . 11 12 0 Binding and Back-lettering, . 18 3 0 110 13 0 V. Records of the General Assemblies, Vol. II. — Composition, Printing, and Paper, . . . . . £86 18 0 Proofs and Corrections, . . 21 12 0 £108 10 0 Less paid to account, October 1893, 37 18 0 70 12 0 VI. The Jacobite Rising of 1119— Composition, Printing, and Paper, . ... . . £36 0 0 Proofs and Corrections, . . 118 0 Transcribing, . . . . 1 18 0 £49 6 0 Less paid to account, October 1893, 16 14 0 32 12 0 VII. Murray of Broughton s Journal — Typewriting ms., . . . . . 20 1 0 VIII. Presbytery Records of Inverness — Typewriting ms., ..... 900 Carry forward, £564 17 0 11 Brought forward, . . £564 17 0 IX. Lauder's {Lord Fountainhall) Journal — Transcripts, ...... 440 £569 1 0 X. Balance to next account — Sum due by Bank of Scotland on 26th October 1895, . . £89 1 7 Less 5 Subscriptions, 1895-96, paid in advance, . . . 5 5 0 83 16 7 Sum of Discharge, . £652 17 7 Reserve Fund. As at 24th October 1894, £221 17 6 Paid in terms of the Resolutions of Council — Dr. Mendel s' further Researches and Transcripts at the Hague relating to the Scottish Brigade, . 43 1 0 0 £178 7 6 On Deposit Receipt, 25th October 1895, . . £178 7 6 Edinburgh, i6th November 1895. — The Auditors, having examined the Accounts of the Treasurer of the Scottish History Society for the year to 26th October 1895, and having compared them with the vouchers, find the said Accounts to be correct, closing with a balance in bank on General Account of ^89, is. 7d., and in bank on deposit receipt, in respect of Reserve Fund, of ^178, 7s. 6d. The subscriptions paid in advance, amounting to five guineas, will be included in next year's Account. Ralph Richardson, Atiditor. Wm. Traquair Dickson, Auditor. £>cotttst) tytetorv £>octetp* THE EXECUTIVE. President. The Earl of Rosebery, K.G., K.T., LL.D. Chairman of Council. David Masson, LL.D., Historiographer Royal for Scotland. Council. G. W. Prothero, Professor of History in the University of Edinburgh. J. R. Findlay. P. Hume Brown, M.A. J. Ferguson, Advocate. Right Rev. John Dowden, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh. Professor Sir Thomas Grainger Stewart, M.D. J. N. Macphail, Advocate. Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen. Sir Arthur Mitchell, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. Rev. Geo. W. Sprott, D.D. J. Balfour Paul, Lyon King of Arms. A. H. Millar. Corresponding Members of the Council. H. Firth, Oxford; Samuel Rawson Gardiner, LL.D.; Rev. W. D. Macray, Oxford ; Rev. Professor A. F. Mitchell, D.D., St. Andrews. Hon. Treasurer. J. T. Clark, Keeper of the Advocates 5 Library. Hon. Secretary. T. G. Law, Librarian, Signet Library. RULES 1. The object of the Society is the discovery and printing, under selected editorship, of unpublished documents illus- trative of the civil, religious, and social history of Scotland. The Society will also undertake, in exceptional cases, to issue translations of printed works of a similar nature, which have not hitherto been accessible in English. 2. The number of Members of the Society shall be limited to 400. 3. The affairs of the Society shall be managed by a Council, consisting of a Chairman, Treasurer, Secretary, and twelve elected Members, five to make a quorum. Three of the twelve elected Members shall retire annually by ballot, but they shall be eligible for re-election. 4. The Annual Subscription to the Society shall be One Guinea. The publications of the Society shall not be delivered to any Member whose Subscription is in arrear, and no Member shall be permitted to receive more than one copy of the Society's publications. 5. The Society will undertake the issue of its own publica- tions, i.e. without the intervention of a publisher or any other paid agent. 6. The Society will issue yearly two octavo volumes of about 320 pages each. 7. An Annual General Meeting of the Society shall be held on the last Tuesday in October. 8. Two stated Meetings of the Council shall be held each year, one on the last Tuesday of May, the other on the Tues- day preceding the day upon which the Annual General Meeting shall be held. The Secretary, on the request of three Members of the Council, shall call a special meeting of the Council. 9. Editors shall receive 20 copies of each volume they edit for the Society. 10. The owners of Manuscripts published by the Society will also be presented with a certain number of copies. 11. The Annual Balance-Sheet, Rules, and List of Members shall be printed. 12. No alteration shall be made in these Rules except at a General Meeting of the Society. A fortnight's notice of any alteration to be proposed shall be given to the Members of the Council, PUBLICATIONS OF THE SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY For the year 1886-1887. 1. Bishop Pococke's Tours in Scotland, 1747-1760. Edited by D. W. Kemp. (Oct. 1887.) 2. Diary of and General Expenditure Book of William Cunningham of Craigends, 1673-1 680. Edited by the Rev. James Dodds, D.D. (Oct. 1887.) For the year 1887-1888. 3. Panurgi Philo-caballi Scoti Grameidos libri sex. — The Grameid : an heroic poem descriptive of the Campaign of Viscount Dundee in 1689, by James Philip of Almerieclose. Translated and Edited by the Rev. A. D. Murdoch. (Oct. 1888.) 4. The Register of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews. Part i. 1559-1582. Edited by D. Hay Fleming. (Feb. 1889.) For the year 1888-1889. 5. Diary of the Rev. John Mill, Minister of Dunrossness, Sand- wick, and Cunningsburgh, in Shetland, 1740-1803. Edited by Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A. Scot. (June 1889.) 6. Narrative of Mr. James Nimmo, a Covenanter, 1654-1709- Edited by W. G. Scott-Moncrieff, Advocate. (June 1889.) 7. The Register of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews. Part n. 1583-1600. Edited by D. Hay Fleming. (Aug. 1890.) 4 PUBLICATIONS For the year 1889-1890. 8. A List of Persons concerned in the Rebellion (1745). With a Preface by the Earl of Rosebery and Annotations by the Rev. Walter Macleod. (Sept. 1890.) Presented to the Society by the Earl of Rosebery. 9. Glamis Papers: The ' Book of Record/ a Diary written by Patrick, first Earl of Strathmore, and other documents relating to Glamis Castle (1684-89). Edited by A. H. Millar, F.S.A. Scot. (Sept. 1890.) 10. John Major's History of Greater Britain (1521). Trans- lated and Edited by Archibald Constable, with a Life of the author by jEneas J. G. Mackay, Advocate. (Feb. 1892.) For the year 1890-1891. 11. The Records of the Commissions of the General Assemblies, 1646-47. Edited by the Rev. Professor Mitchell, D.D., and the Rev. James Christie, D.D., with an Introduction by the former. (May 1892.) 12. Court-Book of the Barony of Urie, 1604-1747. Edited by the Rev. D. G. Barron, from a ms. in possession of Mr. R. Barclay of Dorking. (Oct. 1892.) For the year 1891-1892. 13. Memoirs of the Life of Sir John Clerk of Penicuik, Baronet, Baron of the Exchequer, Commissioner of the Union, etc. Extracted by himself from his own Journals, 1676-1755. Edited from the original ms. in Penicuik House by John M. Gray, F.S.A. Scot. (Dec. 1892.) 14. Diary of Col. the Hon. John Erskine of Carnock, lb*83- 1687. From a ms. in possession of Henry David Erskine, Esq., of Cardross. Edited by the Rev. Walter Macleod. (Dec. 1893.) PUBLICATIONS 5 For the year 1892-1893. 15. Miscellany of the Scottish History Society, First Volume — The Library of James vl, 1573-83. Documents illustrating Catholic Policy, 1596-98. Letters of Sir Thomas Hope, 1627-46. Civil War Papers, 1645-50. Lauderdale Correspondence, 1 660-77. Turnbull's Diary, 1657-1704. Masterton Papers, 1 660-1 7 19- Accompt of Expenses in Edinburgh, 1715. Rebellion Papers, 1715 and 1745. (Dec. 1893.) 16. Account Book of Sir John Foulis of Ravelston (1671-1707). Edited by the Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen. (June 1894.) For the year 1893-1894. 17. Letters and Papers illustrating the Relations between Charles ii. and Scotland in 1650. Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by Samuel Rawson Gardiner, LL.D., etc. (July 1894.) 18. Scotland and the Commonwealth. Letters and Papers relating to the military government of scotland, aug. 1651 — Dec 1653. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by C. H. Firth, M.A. (Oct. 1895.) For the year 1894-1895. 19- The Jacobite Attempt of 1719- Letters of James, second Duke of Ormonde, relating to Cardinal Alberoni's project for the Invasion of Great Britain on behalf of the Stuarts, and to the Landing of the Earl Marischal in Scotland. Edited by W. K. Dickson, Advocate. 20, 21. The Lyon in Mourning, or a Collection of Speeches, Letters, Journals, etc., relative to the Affairs of Prince Charles Edward Stuart, by the Rev. Robert Forbes, A.M., Bishop of Ross and Caithness. 1746-1775. Edited from his Manuscript by Henry Paton, M.A. Vols. 1. and 11. (Oct. 1895.) 6 PUBLICATIONS For the year 1895-1896. The Lyon in Mourning. Vol. in. Extracts from the Presbytery Records of Inverness and Ding- wall from 1638 to 1688. Edited by William Mackay. Records of the Commissions of the General Assemblies {continued) for the years 1648-49, 1649-50, Edited by the Rev. Pro- fessor Mitchell, D.D., and Rev. James Christie, D.D. In preparation. Journal of a Foreign Tour in 1665 and 1666 by John Lauder, Lord Fountainhall. Edited by Donald Crawford, Sheriff of Aberdeenshire. Journals and Papers of John Murray of Broughton, Prince Charles' Secretary. Edited by R. Fitzroy Bell, Advocate. Note-book or Diary of Bailie David Wedderburne, Merchant of Dundee, 1587-1630. Edited by A. H. Millar. Sir Thomas Craig's De Unione Regnorum Britannle. Edited, with an English Translation, from the unpublished ms. in the Advocates' Library, by David Masson, Historiographer Royal. A Translation of the Statuta Ecclesle Scotican^e, 1225-1556, by David Patrick, LL.D. Documents in the Archives of the Hague and Rotterdam CONCERNING THE SCOTS BRIGADE IN HOLLAND. Edited by J. Ferguson, Advocate. The Political Correspondence of Jean de Montreuil with Cardinal Mazarin and others concerning Scottish Affairs, 1645-1648. Edited from the originals in the French Foreign Office, with Translation and Notes by J. G. Fotheringham. Scotland during the Protectorate, 1653-1 659 in continuation of Scotland and the Commonwealth. Edited by C. H. Firth. Records of the Commissions of the General Assemblies (con- tinued), for the years 1650-53. Register of the Consultations of the Ministers of Edinburgh, and some other Brethren of the Ministry from divers PUBLICATIONS 7 PARTS OF THE LAND, MEETING FROM TIME TO TIME, SINCE THE INTERRUPTION OF THE ASSEMBLY l653, ON THE PUBLIC AFFAIRS OF THIS DISTRESSED AND DISTRACTED KlRK, WITH OTHER PAPERS OF PUBLIC CONCERNMENT, 1 653-1 660. Papers relating to the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745, with other documents from the Municipal Archives of the City of Perth. The Diary of Andrew Hay of Stone, near Biggar, afterwards of Craignethan Castle, 1 659-60. Edited by A. G. Reid from a manuscript in his possession. A Selection of the Forfeited Estates Papers preserved inH.M. General Register House and elsewhere. Edited by A. H. Millar. A Translation of the Historia Abbatum de Kynlos of Ferrerius. By Archibald Constable. Documents relating to the Affairs of the Roman Catholic Party in Scotland, from the year of the Armada to the Union of the Crowns. Edited by Thomas Graves Law. DA 7^0 Scottish history society* Vo/9 Bapst Library Boston College Chestnut Hill, Mass. 02167